the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n always_o to_o be_v take_v without_o figure_n altogether_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a no_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o certainty_n in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v speak_v then_o in_o a_o proper_a like_a as_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v by_o god_n in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o john_n declare_v in_o a_o proper_a speech_n 1._o epistle_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 8._o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o it_o be_v figurative_a speech_n verse_n 4._o &_o 5._o that_o light_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkensse_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o but_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a that_o christ_n speak_v tropical_o and_o therefore_o enigmatical_o that_o be_v obscure_o or_o doubtful_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n with_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v rude_a and_o simple_a in_o no_o wise_a for_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o that_o metonymicall_a speech_n be_v not_o enigmatical_a doubtful_a or_o dark_a to_o the_o disciple_n for_o unless_o it_o have_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o bread_n be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o doubtless_o they_o have_v be_v trouble_v at_o so_o prodigious_a a_o thing_n as_o follow_v upon_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v far_o more_o easy_a thing_n 16.17_o thing_n john_n 14.8_o &_o 16.17_o a_o see_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o understand_v those_o thing_n metonymical_o after_o the_o mnaner_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o as_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n which_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v call_v pascha_fw-la that_o be_v the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.27_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o in_o luke_n 22.19_o or_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o in_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.24_o for_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v this_o part_n be_v want_v the_o subject_n of_o which_o member_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o body_n express_v in_o the_o pronoune_n relative_n which_o and_o the_o attribute_n which_o be_v give_v or_o deliver_v for_o you_o namely_o unto_o death_n or_o be_v break_v that_o be_v esay_n be_v interpreter_n chap._n 53.10_o he_o be_v break_v with_o sorrow_n or_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v what_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o proposition_n 1_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o signify_v for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v not_o give_v or_o deliver_v or_o break_v for_o we_o but_o the_o true_a body_n 2_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o a_o glorify_a and_o spiritual_a body_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o simple_a meat_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v glorify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v live_a meat_n unto_o we_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_o crucify_a john_n 6.51_o 3_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o a_o proper_a and_o regular_a predication_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o figurative_o because_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a of_o a_o proper_a and_o regular_a signification_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o predicate_a of_o the_o predicate_v be_v also_o the_o predicate_v of_o the_o subject_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v speak_v proper_o and_o regular_o of_o bread_n for_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o proper_o not_o give_v for_o we_o neither_o be_v wine_n say_v proper_o to_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o by_o pour_v in_o to_o us._n again_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v but_o a_o enallage_n of_o the_o present_a time_n for_o the_o future_a speak_v for_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v short_o give_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o christ_n therein_o offer_v not_o or_o give_v his_o body_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a enallage_n of_o scripture_n to_o speak_v concern_v a_o thing_n now_o instant_a &_o to_o be_v forthwith_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a and_o so_o to_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a so_o mat._n 26.24_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v and_o john_n 10.15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o be_v break_v can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sign_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v break_v already_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v metonymical_o see_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n exod._n 12.46_o and_o john_n 19.36_o yea_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o 4_o and_o also_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o be_v commend_v because_o when_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o death_n because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a 17.26_o undefiled_a heb_fw-mi 17.26_o he_o will_v undergo_v it_o for_o us._n 5_o last_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o many_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o cup_n they_o also_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n the_o former_a be_v in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o as_o luke_n and_o paul_n have_v it_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o subject_n of_o which_o speech_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n but_o not_o hic_fw-la this_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n as_o have_v the_o old_a interpretation_n which_o pronounce_v hoc_fw-la this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o wine_n not_o to_o the_o blood_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o identicall_a proposition_n which_o be_v manifest_o plain_a out_o of_o luke_n 22.20_o who_o add_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v this_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cup_n or_o wine_n as_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o give_v to_o you_o and_o the_o predicate_v be_v blood_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o couple_n the_o verb_n substantive_a est_fw-fr be_v which_o in_o luke_n be_v want_v in_o which_o proposition_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o a_o metonymy_n that_o the_o word_n cup_n be_v take_v for_o wine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o this_o cup_n be_v that_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o continent_n put_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v for_o the_o sign_n for_o proper_o &_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o cup_n itself_o or_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o but_o a_o pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o rather_o that_o wherewith_o the_o testament_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n like_v as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v full_a of_o figure_n but_o yet_o most_o usual_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v whether_o may_v this_o proposition_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v so_o compare_v with_o that_o of_o moses_n say_v exod._n 24.8_o concern_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o both_o here_o &_o there_o blood_n be_v in_o deed_n &_o in_o it_o own_o essence_n as_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n be_v demonstrate_v proper_o and_o not_o figurative_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o moses_n true_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o offer_v take_v out_o of_o a_o basin_n &_o that_o blood_n be_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n &_o therefore_o that_o enuntiation_n of_o moses_n
will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17.7_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o be_v it_o every_o man_n proper_a sin_n it_o be_v another_o man_n sin_n because_o be_v commit_v by_o adam_n it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o same_o author_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o less_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o of_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n first_o because_o adam_n sin_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o because_o as_o man_n nature_n communicate_v by_o he_o become_v every_o man_n own_o nature_n so_o also_o his_o sin_n communicate_v by_o propagation_n and_o death_n which_o enter_v by_o sin_n become_v every_o man_n own_o sin_n 3._o because_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n require_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 5.18.19_o so_o rom._n 5.18.19_o as_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o communicate_v to_o his_o member_n that_o every_o faithful_a person_n may_v call_v it_o his_o own_o so_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o make_v common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o every_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o fault_n may_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o parent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v convey_v into_o their_o child_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o case_n differ_v because_o that_o first_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o personal_a and_o proper_a to_o adam_n as_o natural_a that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n nature_n which_o original_o and_o natural_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n &_o therefore_o true_o original_a but_o other_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o other_o man_n be_v true_o personal_a of_o which_o ezech._n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o next_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v communicate_v to_o their_o child_n by_o corrupt_a seed_n their_o body_n be_v first_o stain_v with_o sin_n and_o after_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o body_n whence_o be_v be_v say_v exod._n 20.5_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n but_o that_o child_n be_v not_o always_o bear_v like_o to_o their_o wicked_a parent_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v original_a sin_n a_o substance_n or_o a_o accident_n it_o be_v no_o substance_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o a_o soul_n or_o a_o body_n but_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o as_o yet_o create_v by_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o substantial_a property_n or_o any_o thing_n substantial_a in_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o accidental_a quality_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v call_v natural_a not_o that_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o nature_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v create_v but_o because_o it_o seize_v upon_o man_n and_o possess_v they_o as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o strength_n and_o natural_a faculty_n and_o be_v natural_o breed_v in_o man_n ephes_n 2.3_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n rom_n 7.17.20.21_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o the_o evil_a which_o be_v present_a with_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v it_o a_o accident_n which_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o man_n augustine_n word_n may_v serve_v for_o answer_v hereunto_o 25._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la c._n 25._o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o long_o original_a sin_n but_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v past_a and_o go_v the_o actual_a be_v of_o it_o remain_v therefore_o also_o do_v death_n itself_o remain_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o low_o as_o understanding_n will_n sense_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.17.18_o affirm_v the_o mind_n be_v addict_v to_o vanity_n the_o thought_n to_o blindness_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o wickedness_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o our_o renew_n which_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 5.23_o body_n rom._n 12.1_o ephes._n 4.33_o 1_o thessa_n 5.23_o how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o this_o corruption_n two_n a_o defect_n and_o concupiscence_n or_o a_o perverse_a and_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o evil_n the_o defect_n be_v a_o want_v of_o original_a righteousness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n a_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n or_o a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 3.23_o man_n rom._n 3.23_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o meat_n drink_n generation_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o sense_n neither_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o affection_n be_v neither_o only_a a_o disorder_n of_o appetite_n and_o desire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a inclination_n of_o all_o our_o strength_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbiddeâ—_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o which_o nature_n be_v darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n doubt_v in_o our_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n in_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n contumacy_n and_o stubbornness_n against_o god_n because_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7.18_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a and_o vers_fw-la 23._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o hight_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o only_o the_o sensitive_a part_n no_o for_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n and_o member_n to_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v reason_n such_o as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o regeneration_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v that_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o concupiscence_n sin_n they_o be_v 1._o because_o that_o privation_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o be_v but_o concupiscence_n itself_o also_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o deut._n 10.16_o we_o be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v exod._n 20.17_o 3._o because_o rom._n 7.7_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o constant_o he_o call_v a_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o must_v without_o cease_v fight_n and_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o disagree_v with_o god_n law_n i_o have_v not_o know_v say_v he_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 5.28_o and_o 1._o john_n 2.16_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v even_o that_o evil_a which_o he_o will_v not_o that_o be_v to_o which_o he_o yield_v not_o consent_n rom._n 7.19_o i_o do_v not_o that_o good_a i_o will_v but_o that_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o jul._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la jul._n therefore_o augustine_n ascribe_v three_o thing_n to_o concupiscence_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v original_a sin_n therefore_o anselmus_fw-la thus_o describe_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o want_v of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n we_o describe_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o both_o a_o deprave_a and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n spread_v upon_o all_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n propagate_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o guiltiness_n whereby_o even_o the_o new_a bear_v infant_n be_v also_o corrupt_a by_o adam_n fall_n and_o be_v therefore_o
guilty_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o eternal_a death_n until_o pardon_v be_v grant_v and_o except_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n help_n 1.29_o help_n joh._n 1.29_o and_o beside_o these_o it_o comprehend_v those_o work_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.19_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o by_o what_o name_n be_v this_o sin_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n because_o it_o remain_v continual_o in_o the_o flesh_n until_o death_n but_o in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v it_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o only_o dwell_v and_o not_o reign_v 7.17.20_o reign_v rom._n 7.17.20_o malum_fw-la adiacen_n the_o sin_n which_o easy_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o compass_v we_o round_o about_o occupy_v all_o our_o strength_n 12.1_o strength_n heb_fw-mi 12.1_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8.6_o flesh_n rom._n 8.6_o also_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o call_v sin_n 8._o sin_n rom_n 7_o 8._o because_o it_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n 6.6_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o because_o in_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o all_o sin_n which_o break_v forth_o when_o occasion_n be_v give_v the_o law_n of_o the_o â—â—mbers_n i._o because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n 13.4_o body_n rom._n 13.4_o that_o be_v all_o the_o part_n &_o power_n of_o man_n obey_v it_o as_o a_o law_n flesh_n 3._o flesh_n gen._n 6_o 3._o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n which_o signifi_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n 16.17_o regeneration_n gal._n 16.17_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 21_o man_n gen_n 8_o 21_o also_o old_a adam_n 6._o adam_n rom_n 6_o 6._o how_o do_v original_a sin_n differ_v from_o actual_a sin_n as_o the_o tree_n differ_v from_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o root_n from_o the_o branch_n original_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n and_o a_o root_n out_o of_o which_o evil_a fruit_n and_o bough_n do_v spring_n namely_o actual_a sin_n not_o only_o outward_a but_o also_o inward_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n say_v christ_n mat._n 15.19_o gal._n 5.19_o in_o that_o place_n be_v recite_v the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n moreover_o in_o actual_a sin_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n remain_v not_o for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v either_o commit_v adultery_n or_o speak_v blaspheamie_a those_o action_n straight_o cease_v to_o be_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v notwithstanding_o the_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o the_o guilt_n remain_v still_o but_o in_o original_a sin_n the_o matter_n thereof_o pass_v not_o away_o for_o we_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n stick_v by_o we_o see_v still_o we_o run_v into_o sin_n and_o be_v untoward_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o wage_v of_o original_a sin_n eternal_a damnation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o mischief_n incident_a to_o this_o life_n 19_o life_n gen_n 2_o 17_o &_o 3_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o it_o deceive_v it_o work_v all_o concupiscence_n it_o kill_v 17_o kill_v rom._n 5_o 12_o 17_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n a_o threefold_a use_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o lay_v away_o all_o arrogancy_n we_o may_v betake_v ourselves_o and_o fly_v to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 2._o that_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v beeleeve_v that_o we_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v account_v true_o and_o perfect_o just_a before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 5.15_o 3._o that_o because_o our_o birth_n and_o generation_n be_v and_o be_v full_a of_o vice_n we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o regeneration_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o be_v this_o doctrine_n oppose_v by_o sundry_a error_n 1._o of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o deny_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v by_o propagation_n to_o posterity_n but_o say_v it_o be_v convey_v only_o by_o imitation_n and_o example_n they_o also_o affirm_v that_o death_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n although_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v also_o that_o adam_n sin_n hurt_v no_o man_n but_o himself_o only_o also_o they_o say_v that_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v do_v not_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o paul_n assertion_n rom._n 5_o 12._o 2._o by_o the_o monk_n who_o deny_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n but_o either_o a_o guiltiness_n only_o of_o another_o man_n fault_n or_o only_o a_o fuel_n and_o matter_n to_o feed_v sin_n contrary_a to_o paul_n speech_n ephes_n 2.3_o where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n also_o they_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n but_o not_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n also_o that_o by_o baptism_n not_o only_o the_o guilt_n but_o the_o evil_a and_o pravitie_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v take_v away_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o natuall_a appetite_n or_o desire_n &_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n &_o give_v unto_o man_n that_o by_o strive_v with_o it_o he_o may_v more_o &_o more_o be_v sharpen_v to_o follow_v virtue_n and_o may_v bind_v god_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o great_a desert_n also_o they_o say_v that_o infant_n damn_v for_o original_a sin_n only_o have_v not_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la no_o punishment_n of_o feeling_n in_o their_o body_n but_o only_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la or_o punishment_n by_o loss_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o enjoy_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o those_o be_v more_o gentle_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o who_o original_a sin_n have_v not_o yet_o break_v forth_o into_o work_n also_o that_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v &_o bear_v without_o original_a sin_n which_o judgement_n also_o they_o hold_v of_o john_n baptist_n therefore_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o marie_n and_o john_n baptist_n because_o he_o die_v for_o original_a sin_n only_o which_o they_o want_v yet_o mary_n rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n and_o john_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o shoe_n of_o christ_n 3_o of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o corruption_n only_o of_o nature_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o not_o the_o guilt_n also_o of_o adam_n and_o contrary_o of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o guilt_n and_o not_o the_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o original_a sin_n 4_o of_o those_o papist_n who_o hold_n that_o only_o actual_a sin_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n 5_o of_o the_o adherent_n of_o flavius_n illiricus_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o corrupt_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n rom._n 7.21_o sin_n be_v present_a with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o contrary_a to_o those_o testimony_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o man_n nature_n even_o since_o his_o fall_n and_o also_o against_o those_o place_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o redeem_v man_n but_o not_o sin_n 6_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o call_v that_o only_a sin_n which_o resist_v reason_n whereas_o reason_n itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o err_v until_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 7_o of_o the_o libertine_n who_o define_v and_o restrain_v sin_n to_o be_v only_o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o sin_n 8_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v that_o sin_n proceed_v of_o god_n â§_o the_o sixteenth_o place_n of_o actual_a sin_n what_o be_v actual_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v actual_o violate_v to_o wit_n every_o action_n affection_n speech_n or_o omission_n disaagree_v with_o god_n will_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v guilty_a anew_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o eternal_a death_n of_o which_o james_n speak_v 1.15_o concupiscence_n after_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n whereby_o concupiscence_n he_o understand_v the_o root_n that_o be_v original_a sin_n by_o sin_n finish_v
or_o less_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o object_n vary_v as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n whereby_o a_o man_n offend_v against_o god_n immediate_o then_o against_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n whereby_o we_o sin_n against_o our_o parent_n then_o that_o whereby_o we_o sin_n against_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o sin_v less_o that_o steal_v be_v compel_v by_o hunger_n than_o he_o who_o provoke_v by_o lust_n commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n 6.20_o wife_n proverb_n 6.20_o also_o sin_n differ_v in_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o covet_v a_o other_o man_n wife_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o kill_v or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n 28._o adultery_n mat._n 5.21.22_o 27_o 28._o also_o they_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o cause_n 24._o cause_n mat._n 11.22_o 24._o moreover_o the_o law_n itself_o distiguish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n 34.1_o table_n exod._n 34.1_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n john_n 19.11_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n therefore_o also_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o equal_a punishment_n how_o far_o therefore_o may_v that_o division_n be_v admit_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n which_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o they_o either_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v mortal_a sin_n which_o make_v all_o who_o believe_v not_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n until_o they_o believe_v that_o be_v until_o by_o faith_n they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o that_o which_o do_v deserve_v pardon_n but_o that_o which_o free_o be_v forgive_v &_o pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v &_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o who_o true_o believe_v for_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o and_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a become_v venial_a in_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v they_o according_a to_o that_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o they_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o elect_a all_o their_o sin_n even_o the_o great_a be_v venial_a and_o pardonable_a through_o christ_n 5.16_o christ_n joh_n 5.16_o but_o to_o the_o reprobate_n no_o sin_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o mortal_a 23_o mortal_a rom._n 6_o 23_o what_o be_v the_o three_o division_n some_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pardonable_a some_o unpardonable_a what_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a every_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 12.31_o son_n mat._n 12.31_o that_o be_v every_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v repent_v of_o which_o be_v remit_v of_o god_n if_o the_o transgressor_n cease_v to_o sin_n and_o fly_v to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n otherwise_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v pardonable_a from_o the_o event_n not_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o how_o do_v remissible_a or_o pardonable_a sin_n differ_v from_o venial_a sin_n remissible_a or_o pardonable_a be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v forgive_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v venial_a be_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o remit_v to_o the_o believer_n what_o thing_n do_v oppose_v this_o doctrine_n 1_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a which_o be_v unproper_a except_o in_o the_o diverse_a respect_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a 2_o that_o paradox_n of_o the_o stoic_n who_o do_v therefore_o make_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a because_o sin_n be_v that_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o lawful_a we_o grant_v indeed_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n to_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n â§_o the_o seventeenth_o place_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v pardon_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o deadly_a that_o eternal_a death_n ensue_v it_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n or_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o how_o be_v it_o call_v it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o ghost_n mat_n 12_o 13_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n 18_o death_n 1_o john_n 5_o 18_o but_o what_o be_v this_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v it_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v both_o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v not_o first_o therefore_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o say_n 1._o joh._n 5.17_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n but_o not_o unto_o death_n who_o so_o know_v that_o his_o brother_n sin_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o which_o sin_v not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o here_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n hence_o therefore_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o any_o transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n neither_o universal_a nor_o particular_a either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n or_o of_o malice_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v mat._n 12.31_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 13._o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n a_o persecutor_n a_o violent_a man_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n through_o unbelief_n from_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o blasphemy_n &_o persecute_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o hence_o come_v to_o our_o consideration_n peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n who_o deny_v christ_n and_o that_o when_o his_o own_o conscience_n cry_v against_o it_o and_o with_o a_o execration_n 26.69_o execration_n mat._n 26.69_o but_o this_o be_v do_v through_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o danger_n at_o hand_n neither_o do_v his_o judgement_n consent_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o that_o faith_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n pray_v it_o may_v not_o fail_v 22.32_o fail_v luc._n 22.32_o be_v not_o extinct_a but_o labour_v and_o boil_a within_o he_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_a weep_v bitter_o he_o fling_v out_o of_o door_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o infirmity_n and_o not_o from_o a_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v christ_n but_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v find_v out_o some_o way_n for_o his_o own_o safeguard_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o nothing_o come_v near_a it_o than_o this_o denial_n 12.10_o denial_n marc._n 3.28_o luk._n 12.10_o 4_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n mat_n 12.31_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o he_o object_v to_o the_o pharisee_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o not_o only_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzabub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o as_o notwithhanding_o they_o know_v christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o therefore_o i_o gather_v by_o the_o place_n a_o concreto_fw-la that_o the_o matter_n or_o general_a difference_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n be_v know_v and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o against_o a_o man_n own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o ascribe_v to_o satan_n that_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v one_o manner_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o pharisee_n sin_n such_o be_v they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n &_o have_v nevertheless_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o revile_v and_o slander_v the_o truth_n call_v it_o heretical_a erroneous_a and_o diabolical_a last_o consider_v we_o of_o
may_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 2._o the_o primitive_a or_o outward_a cause_n move_v unto_o it_o the_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o mankind_n 3._o the_o antecedent_n or_o inward_a cause_n move_v here_o unto_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o fellow_n cause_n work_v voluntary_o and_o with_o election_n and_o obey_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v phil._n 2.7_o make_a himself_o base_a take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n voluntary_o and_o ready_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n esai_n 53.7_o he_o be_v offer_v because_o he_o will_v and_o heb._n 10.4_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 40.7.8.9_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n enter_v namely_o into_o the_o world_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v burn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o be_v not_o please_v with_o than_o i_o say_v lord_n i_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o lord_n satan_n also_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n because_o with_o a_o ancient_a hatred_n he_o persecute_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o bite_v his_o heel_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v gen._n 3.15_o all_o man_n be_v cause_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o they_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v because_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o sin_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v entangle_v the_o help_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v judas_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o count_v to_o judas_n the_o 30._o silver_n piece_n 26.15_o piece_n mat._n 26.15_o anna_n also_o &_o caiphas_n pilate_n and_o the_o people_n which_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o 18.15_o he_o joh_n 18.15_o and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o be_v his_o executioner_n which_o instrument_n notwithstanding_o god_n so_o use_v as_o he_o finish_v by_o they_o a_o work_n most_o holy_a to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o curse_a instrument_n for_o none_o but_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a can_v endure_v to_o betray_v condemn_v and_o murder_v a_o innocent_a he_o do_v punish_v with_o most_o just_a punishment_n see_v they_o sin_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o most_o of_o they_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n oft_o this_o passion_n the_o lord_n himself_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n but_o whether_o be_v the_o passion_n a_o suffering_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n or_o of_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n only_o the_o passion_n be_v of_o the_o person_n because_o that_o person_n which_o suffer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o immutable_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v &_o a_o immortal_a thing_n die_v but_o in_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v therefore_o paul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n say_v act._n 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n 1._o pet._n 4.1_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.14_o the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n therefore_o although_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o nature_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o person_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n the_o suffering_n both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n both_o which_o suffering_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o certain_a degree_n and_o part_n what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o inward_a torment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n feel_v especial_o after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o arise_v by_o certain_a degree_n 1._o for_o first_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n of_o mind_n cry_v mat._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v from_o i_o this_o cup_n by_o which_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n he_o understand_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mark_n 14.26_o whereby_o he_o signify_v not_o a_o opposition_n but_o a_o diversity_n of_o will_n which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o faulty_a especial_o where_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o god_n will_v so_o a_o man_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v sorry_a at_o his_o friend_n death_n yet_o do_v he_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o torment_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n through_o the_o grievousnesse_n thereof_o luk._n 22.44_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o though_o he_o be_v oppress_v by_o these_o grief_n and_o forsake_a of_o god_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o ma._n 27.46_o not_o as_o though_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o bernard_n say_v a_o kind_n of_o forsake_v when_o there_o be_v no_o performance_n or_o exhibit_v of_o power_n in_o so_o great_a necessity_n neither_o any_o show_v of_o majesty_n which_o complaint_n be_v the_o complaint_n of_o one_o not_o despair_v or_o distrust_v for_o he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n but_o of_o one_o wrestle_v with_o a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n caluin_n call_v this_o sanctam_fw-la desperationem_fw-la a_o holy_a desperation_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n ps_n 18.5.6_o say_v thus_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o that_o be_v i_o have_v suffer_v horrible_a grief_n &_o such_o if_o as_o these_o grief_n shall_v have_v be_v endure_v by_o a_o angel_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o &_o altogether_o oppress_v of_o they_o and_o he._n 5.7_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o he_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n &_o supplycation_n with_o strong_a cry_v &_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v or_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o fear_n that_o be_v from_o that_o terror_n &_o astonishment_n which_o possess_v he_o when_o he_o think_v upon_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o torment_n in_o christ_n soul_n not_o one_o but_o many_o 1._o the_o think_v upon_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n which_o make_v havoc_n of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o meditation_n of_o that_o horrible_a infamous_a and_o curse_a punishment_n 3.13_o punishment_n gal._n 3.13_o which_o he_o foresee_v he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n as_o also_o those_o contumely_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 3._o his_o think_v upon_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o especial_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n horrible_a wrath_n which_o he_o sustain_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n whereupon_o john_n 1.29_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o or_o which_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n his_o outward_a suffering_n which_o befall_v to_o he_o beside_o those_o grief_n which_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o sustain_v which_o may_v be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v diverse_o afflict_v as_o the_o garden_n caiphas_n his_o house_n or_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o pretorie_n or_o town_n hall_n the_o place_n without_o the_o city_n where_o thief_n be_v punish_v
iron_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n stick_v so_o fast_o in_o that_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v wind_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o this_o they_o call_v the_o accusation_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 17.7_o call_v it_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n unto_o death_n whereby_o a_o man_n grieve_v and_o sorrow_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o direct_a way_n to_o desperation_n unless_o the_o lord_n put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n example_n hereof_o be_v cain_n 4.13_o cain_n gen._n 4.13_o saul_n 31.4_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 30._o &_o 31.4_o achitophel_n 2._o sam._n 17.23_o and_o judas_n 4.5_o judas_n mat._n 27.3_o 4.5_o but_o in_o the_o elect_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v grievous_o afflict_v within_o himself_o yet_o rise_v high_a and_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n the_o salve_n for_o his_o sore_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o the_o haven_n for_o his_o misery_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o proper_a unto_o that_o man_n that_o sorrow_v for_o his_o sin_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o any_o punishment_n but_o in_o that_o he_o take_v this_o exceed_a grievous_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n a_o most_o gentle_a father_n and_o it_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o example_n there_o be_v of_o ezekiah_n esa_n 38.13_o he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n like_o a_o lion_n of_o david_n 24.10_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12_o 13._o &_o 24.10_o of_o peter_n who_o weep_v bitter_o but_o leave_v not_o of_o hope_v matthew_n 26.75_o and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n but_o yet_o trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o add_v further_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2.37_o of_o this_o repentance_n the_o psalmist_n psal_n 51.8_o say_v let_v the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v rejoice_v and_o verse_n 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v and_o esay_n 57_o 15._o god_n dwell_v with_o the_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n also_o chap._n 66.2_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o look_v but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o christ_n say_v math._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n i._o the_o humble_a who_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o void_a of_o all_o pride_n in_o themselves_o what_o signify_v this_o word_n repentance_n secundary_o it_o signify_v general_o the_o whole_a conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n as_o luke_n 15.7_o there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v then_o for_o 99_o just_a man_n which_o need_v not_o amendment_n of_o life_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v utter_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o act._n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o define_v it_o repentance_n be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n for_o our_o offence_n towards_o god_n with_o a_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o a_o will_n and_o especial_a endeavour_n from_o henceforth_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o approve_v all_o our_o life_n unto_o god_n how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o general_a repentance_n three_o 1_o contrition_n whereby_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o curse_n for_o sin_n and_o do_v earnest_o lament_v for_o the_o sin_n commit_v and_o loathe_v the_o same_o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v humility_n &_o modesty_n such_o as_o be_v in_o peter_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n fall_v at_o his_o knee_n cry_v go_v from_o i_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n luk._n 5.8_o and_o in_o david_n who_o use_v daily_o to_o shed_v tear_n make_v account_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 6.7_o and_o 51.3_o 2_o faith_n which_o acknowledge_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o his_o father_n and_o hold_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 3_o new_a obedience_n which_o consist_v of_o just_a deal_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n holiness_n and_o purity_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o diligence_n in_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n of_o which_o part_n we_o have_v a_o example_n luk._n 7.37_o in_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n who_o tear_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o her_o contrition_n i._o of_o her_o fear_n and_o grief_n of_o conscience_n according_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n her_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o confidence_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o her_o obedience_n that_o she_o yield_v unto_o christ_n in_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v they_o do_v testify_v her_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o division_n i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o speak_v proper_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o the_o mother_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o for_o faith_n must_v needs_o shine_v before_o repentance_n and_o such_o faith_n such_o repentance_n for_o no_o man_n say_v ambrose_n can_v repent_v but_o he_o that_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o repent_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a promise_n of_o salvation_n mat._n 3.2_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o repent_v and_o psal_n 130.4_o with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v moreover_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n as_o under_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o as_o if_o repentance_n shall_v be_v the_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a and_o faith_n the_o species_n or_o special_a but_o reckon_v they_o as_o two_o diverse_a thing_n repentance_n and_o faith_n mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n luk._n 24.47_o prithee_o in_o my_o name_n repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o paul_n act._n 20.21_o say_v that_o he_o have_v witness_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o true_a repentance_n can_v stand_v without_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v unseparable_a in_o the_o saint_n but_o because_o although_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o hope_v and_o faith_n be_v as_o in_o the_o sinful_a woman_n the_o thief_n david_n manasseh_n and_o other_o repentant_a sinner_n final_o new_a life_n or_o new_a obedience_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o mat._n 3.8_o john_n baptist_n say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a repentance_n so_o act._n 26.20_o paul_n show_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o sanctification_n whether_o of_o these_o go_v before_o faith_n or_o repentance_n whereas_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o repentance_n be_v sometime_o use_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v contrition_n and_o have_v show_v that_o contrition_n be_v legal_a or_o evangelical_a we_o have_v place_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o former_a of_o those_o sorrow_n which_o come_v of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o latter_a which_o proceed_v from_o the_o gospel_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n aswell_o as_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o three_o signification_n of_o
eternal_a as_o christ_n say_v john_n 3.3_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n 3_o because_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n have_v charity_n ever_o join_v with_o she_o though_o not_o in_o action_n yet_o in_o possibility_n 5.6_o possibility_n gal._n 5.6_o 4_o because_o bernard_n say_v good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n attain_v to_o life_n eternal_a but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephes_n 1.4_o &_o 2.10_o what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o justification_n salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v ascribe_v to_o work_n 1_o legal_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o perfect_a good_a work_n such_o as_o none_o can_v be_v find_v in_o no_o creature_n but_o evangelical_a sentence_n do_v always_o include_v faith_n in_o our_o work_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n justification_n be_v receive_v and_o acceptation_n to_o life_n eternal_a afterward_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o by_o consequence_n work_n be_v accept_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o fairh_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v to_o these_o for_o christ_n sake_n 2_o in_o such_o say_n there_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o argument_n from_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o person_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v show_v from_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o adjunct_n what_o person_n be_v partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n eternal_a so_o luk._n 7.47_o christ_n plain_o prove_v in_o way_n of_o resolution_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o woman_n sin_n be_v pardon_v because_o she_o love_v much_o but_o twoe_o diverse_a question_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v confound_v the_o one_o to_o who_o life_n eternal_a be_v give_v the_o other_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v happiness_n and_o life_n eternal_a promise_v 25.3_o promise_v psal_n 1.13_o &_o 119.1.2_o math._n 25.3_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v free_o for_o christ_n sake_n 1_o sake_n psal_n 32_o 1_o 3_o in_o this_o question_n we_o must_v remember_v to_o observe_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o rabbin_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o place_n wherein_o thou_o light_a on_o a_o objection_n for_o a_o heretic_n thou_o find_v a_o medicine_n in_o the_o side_n thereof_o so_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o it_o ascribe_v eternal_a life_n to_o work_n as_o a_o reward_n call_v it_o a_o inheritance_n 3.24_o inheritance_n math_n 25_o 35._o colloss_n 3.24_o 4_o when_o as_o diverse_a effect_n do_v depend_v alike_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n the_o consequence_n from_o one_o effect_n avail_v to_o another_o because_o of_o their_o common_a dependence_n as_o luk._n 7.47_o the_o consequence_n from_o love_n avail_v to_o prove_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o each_o of_o they_o depend_v on_o faith_n 5_o where_o there_o be_v a_o subject_n there_o be_v his_o propriety_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o there_o be_v a_o propriety_n there_o be_v his_o subject_n so_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v work_n and_o where_o there_o be_v good_a work_n there_o be_v faith_n 6_o see_v good_a work_n do_v spring_n from_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o root_n i._o faith_n whence_o they_o spring_v what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v three_o fold_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n before_o man_n 5.16_o man_n mat._n 5.16_o 2_o the_o testification_n of_o our_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n 2._o pet._n 1.10_o and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v live_v suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n &_o our_o call_n ephes_n 4.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o call_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 3_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 9_o 2_o cor_n 9_o which_o be_v do_v while_o that_o we_o further_o he_o by_o our_o work_n or_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a 3.14_o like_a 11._o 12._o 13_o act._n 3.14_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o evil_a work_n 2_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n may_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n as_o also_o of_o they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v perfect_a which_o boast_v of_o the_o perfection_n and_o purity_n of_o work_n and_o secure_o rest_v in_o they_o also_o their_o error_n who_o brag_n of_o their_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o teach_v that_o their_o wilworship_n 15.19_o numb_a 15.39_o ezek_n 20.18_o 19_o mat._n 15.19_o that_o be_v worship_n of_o there_o own_o devise_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o account_n these_o for_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v with_o good_a intent_n and_o lean_v only_o on_o the_o will_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o imagine_v that_o the_o violate_v of_o these_o be_v more_o heinous_a then_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o guide_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o 13.17_o himself_o luk._n 10.16_o heb._n 13.17_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o watch_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o work_n as_o cause_n &_o slander_v we_o that_o we_o contemn_v good_a work_n as_o though_o this_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v whereas_o we_o do_v more_o careful_o urge_v this_o than_o they_o do_v 3_o of_o the_o epicure_n or_o libertine_n which_o neglect_v good_a work_n as_o unprofitable_a the_o three_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o christian_a liberty_n what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o this_o name_n christian_n liberty_n not_o looseness_n or_o in_o general_a simple_o every_o liberty_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n restrain_v to_o some_o certain_a kind_n and_o certain_a degree_n for_o this_o epithet_n or_o title_n christian_n or_o spiritual_a put_v a_o difference_n whereby_o this_o special_a kind_n of_o liberty_n be_v discern_v from_o civil_a and_o bodily_a liberty_n and_o from_o the_o counterfeit_a liberty_n of_o other_o sect_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o bodily_a and_o civil_a liberty_n 22_o liberty_n eph_n 6.5_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 22_o or_o to_o that_o service_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o justice_n 6.18_o justice_n 1_o pet_n 2.16_o &_o rom._n 6.18_o 1._o cor._n 7.22_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o ought_v to_o serve_v christ_n again_o whereas_o we_o speak_v of_o christian_a liberty_n we_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o person_n whereof_o here_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 3.17_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n .._o in_o latin_a it_o be_v call_v libertas_fw-la liberty_n or_o set_v free_a not_o that_o it_o it_o be_v do_v by_o force_n as_o in_o old_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o people_n from_o pharaoh_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o satan_n who_o power_n and_o kingdom_n christ_n have_v destroy_v neither_o be_v it_o obtain_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o when_o the_o people_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o by_o the_o full_a price_n pay_v not_o to_o satan_n but_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v free_a how_o manifold_a be_v personal_a liberty_n paul_n set_v it_o down_o to_o be_v twofold_a not_o in_o the_o kind_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n one_o whereby_o christ_n have_v pay_v that_o endless_a price_n namely_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v redeem_v that_o we_o may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o law_n 7.6_o law_n ephe._n 1.7_o rom._n 7.6_o which_o for_o instruction_n sake_n we_o may_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o liberty_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v rom._n 6.22_o now_o be_v we_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o be_v the_o
worship_n of_o god_n 6_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10.1_o 6_o 2_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n instruct_v they_o by_o good_a law_n preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o his_o citizen_n and_o maintain_v and_o defend_v their_o life_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n &_o do_v live_v upon_o this_o earth_n 2_o earth_n rom._n 13.2.5_o 1_o tim_n 2_o 2_o albeit_o even_o by_o he_o god_n will_v have_v that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n to_o be_v preserve_v as_o 2._o chron._n 15.13_o king_n asa_n make_v a_o law_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o die_v but_o the_o direct_a end_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v that_o they_o may_v build_v up_o govern_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v freeman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o heaven_n 3.2.3_o heaven_n eph._n 1â—_n 8_o phil._n 3.20_o coloss_n 3.2.3_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v call_v ius_n poli_fw-fr or_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v call_v ius_n soli_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o soil_n 3_o they_o differ_v in_o form_n for_o civil_a authority_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o arbitrarie_a and_o therefore_o praetory_a or_o dictatory_n con_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v for_o they_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n but_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministratorie_n bound_v within_o certain_a limit_n and_o law_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o only_o lawgiver_n for_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v law_n of_o believe_v but_o she_o make_v no_o law_n neither_o can_v she_o alter_v those_o law_n she_o have_v but_o must_v preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o as_o a_o deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n and_o that_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v only_o as_o a_o echo_n resound_v and_o deliver_v that_o unto_o other_o which_o it_o have_v hear_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n 28.20_o scripture_n malach._n 2_o 6.7_o ezech._n 3.17_o jer._n 23.28_o mat._n 28.20_o 4_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o execution_n for_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n make_v by_o himself_o he_o himself_o weave_v the_o judgement_n web_n he_o condemn_v the_o offender_n against_o his_o will_n yea_o though_o he_o deny_v that_o fact_n yet_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o witness_n he_o condemn_v he_o as_o true_o guilty_a 18.16_o guilty_a deut_n 19_o 15._o mat._n 18.16_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n judge_v only_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o weave_v not_o the_o web_n of_o judgement_n but_o summary_o know_v the_o whole_a matter_n through_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o matter_n then_o do_v he_o know_v he_o as_o guilty_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n 7.11_o repentance_n mat._n 15.25_o 16_o 1_o cor_fw-la 5.4.5_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o &_o 7.11_o moreover_o the_o civil_a authority_n execute_v judgement_n with_o the_o carnal_a sword_n with_o fine_a with_o imprisonment_n martial_a force_n with_o death_n itself_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n execute_v her_o decree_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o with_o censure_n reproof_n suspension_n and_o last_o excommunication_n 1.20_o excommunication_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 14_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o use_v corporal_a punishment_n 13.11_o punishment_n act._n 5.5_o &_o 13.11_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n extraordinary_a when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o other_o but_o establish_v it_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o government_n of_o three_o sort_n the_o authority_n of_o ministry_n of_o order_n and_o of_o reproof_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n whereof_o hereafter_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n not_o every_o thing_n but_o that_o alone_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o administer_a those_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o of_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o power_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n though_o oftentimes_o deacon_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v supply_v the_o pastor_n room_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v special_o mean_v by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o open_v and_o shut_v 16.19_o shut_v mat._n 16.19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o late_a part_n belong_v unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n what_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o key_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n whereby_o be_v pronounce_v unto_o the_o believer_n free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v denounce_v the_o retain_v of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n math._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n saint_n john_n thus_o proper_o expound_v it_o john_n 20.23_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o heaven_n how_o many_o key_n be_v there_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o sin_n be_v loose_v and_o bind_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o key_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o diverse_a object_n and_o effect_n the_o key_n be_v account_v to_o be_v two_o fold_n one_o lose_v or_o open_v the_o other_o bind_v or_o shut_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v ro._n 1.16_o &_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v 2._o cor._n 2.16_o the_o lose_a key_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o absolution_n from_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v unto_o the_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sometime_o public_o and_o sometime_o private_o and_o so_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v loose_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n which_o hold_v we_o in_o captivity_n yea_o from_o death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a 20.23_o eternal_a luk._n 1.77_o act._n 2.38_o joh._n 20.23_o the_o bind_a key_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o retention_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v denounce_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o disobedient_a and_o so_o heaven_n be_v shut_v unto_o they_o &_o they_o be_v bind_v that_o be_v they_o remain_v captive_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o death_n and_o damnation_n unless_o repentance_n follow_v and_o those_o key_n be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o efficacy_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v open_v or_o remit_v and_o likewse_n whatsoever_o be_v shut_v or_o retain_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v open_v lose_a and_o remit_v and_o contrary_o to_o be_v shut_v bind_v and_o retain_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o joh._n 7.18.36_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v so_o that_o indeed_o the_o key_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o one_o but_o in_o use_n double_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v also_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereon_o
resurrection_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o us._n 3._o the_o apply_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 4._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o inward_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o outward_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n 2.12_o christ_n rom._n 6.4_o et_fw-la col._n 2.12_o for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n so_o often_o be_v christ_n offer_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v embrace_v he_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n but_o after_o the_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n finish_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o external_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n 1._o because_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o 2._o because_o by_o his_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v heb._n 10.14_o and_o he_o have_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o 3._o because_o christ_n have_v say_v it_o be_v accomplish_v joh._n 19.30_o why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n institute_v see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o without_o wearisomeness_n as_o augustine_n say_v both_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v &_o also_o the_o rude_a sort_n may_v in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o sign_n at_o the_o least_o find_v one_o whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v promise_v but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n our_o forefather_n have_v more_o sacrament_n than_o we_o have_v because_o then_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o paedagogicall_a rudiment_n neither_o know_v she_o so_o many_o thing_n concern_v christ_n as_o now_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o finish_v that_o sacrifice_n so_o long_o expect_v what_o manner_n of_o sign_n be_v sacrament_n not_o only_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n that_o be_v sign_n which_o bring_v to_o mind_n thing_n do_v long_o before_o as_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n neither_o yet_o foretell_v or_o foreshowing_a only_a that_o be_v such_o sign_n as_o do_v foreshewe_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o but_o also_o significative_a signify_v the_o thing_n and_o gift_n present_a which_o we_o do_v now_o in_o truth_n enjoy_v and_o be_v the_o very_a pawn_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o rom._n 4.11_o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n mystical_a sign_n command_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o new_a covenant_n ratify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n now_o exhibit_v for_o ever_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 11.26_o christ_n mat._n 28.16_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o further_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o these_o duty_n be_v renew_v which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n 17_o neighbour_n 1_o cor._n 5.7.8.9.10_o 17_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v thereof_o the_o christian_a church_n two_o and_o no_o more_o one_o of_o our_o enter_v or_o engraff_n and_o regeneration_n to_o wit_n baptism_n which_o succeed_v circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o legal_a purifying_n the_o other_o of_o our_o nourish_a or_o our_o feed_n namely_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1._o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v institute_v these_o two_o and_o do_v more_o 26.26_o more_o mat._n 3.11_o &_o 21.25_o &_o 26.26_o 2._o because_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o these_o two_o and_o no_o more_o 11.23_o more_o mat._n 28.91_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 3._o because_o only_a baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n do_v seal_v up_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 5.7_o faith_n col._n 2.11_o 12_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 4._o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pledge_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n repeat_v by_o paul_n 1._o co._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o have_v all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v all_o drink_v of_o one_o drink_n 5._o neither_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n commend_v any_o more_o unto_o we_o 41_o we_o ac._n 2.38_o 41_o 6._o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o no_o more_o 26.26_o more_o mat._n 3.31_o &_o 26.26_o 7._o for_o as_o touch_v that_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n whereof_o joh._n 13.5_o &_o that_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a whereof_o mar._n 6.13_o jam._n 5.14_o neither_o do_v christ_n command_v they_o for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a sacrament_n because_o by_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n seal_v up_o in_o us._n and_o indeed_o that_o anoint_v which_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o godly_a man_n do_v free_o use_v in_o old_a time_n be_v most_o unlike_a that_o which_o now_o adays_o some_o use_n when_o they_o come_v to_o man_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n for_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o health_n &_o life_n to_o be_v recover_v but_o this_o of_o unrecoverable_a sickness_n and_o of_o death_n much_o less_o that_o matrimony_n order_n or_o duty_n or_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n penance_n confirmation_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chrism_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v sacrament_n which_o neither_o have_v sign_n nor_o thing_n signify_v determine_v and_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n 2._o neither_o do_v they_o testify_v any_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n among_o themselves_o under_o christ_n the_o head_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o sacrament_n 3._o and_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o none_o of_o they_o 4._o neither_o be_v they_o commend_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o in_o particular_a penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n because_o it_o want_v both_o the_o sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o baptism_n itself_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n mar._n 2.4_o luc._n 3.3_o neither_o be_v order_n because_o it_o be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o chrism_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o for_o the_o place_n 1._o joh._n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o anoint_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o popish_a grease_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o fall_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o lawful_a propagation_n of_o man_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o faithful_a yea_o even_o to_o the_o heathen_n themselves_n both_o to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n abstain_v from_o it_o why_o be_v there_o diverse_a sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n from_o these_o which_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o law_n be_v change_v too_o that_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v heb._n 7.12_o again_o for_o the_o diverse_a condition_n of_o the_o time_n 16_o cont._n faus_n tum_fw-la l_o 19_o c_o 16_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v otherwise_o then_o &_o after_o another_o manner_n now_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o even_o we_o ourselves_o as_o augustine_n say_v do_v one_o way_n signify_v thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o another_o way_n pronounce_v thing_n do_v already_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v suffer_v and_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v sound_a not_o alike_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n whereby_o be_v foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v other_o under_o the_o
so_o will_v christ_n be_v baptize_v that_o he_o may_v begin_v a_o new_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v ordain_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n sound_v from_o heaven_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o oil_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n cover_v christ_n with_o his_o wing_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o also_o the_o father_n report_n of_o christ_n math._n 3.1_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v fit_o agree_v with_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o fillet_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o head_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28.36.38_o when_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.19_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v do_v he_o either_o mean_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o custom_n dure_v a_o long_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o run_a water_n hallow_v as_o the_o papist_n collect_v from_o hence_o or_o that_o baptism_n do_v profit_v the_o dead_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o sprinkle_v holy_a water_n upon_o their_o grave_n or_o to_o baptise_v any_o man_n live_v for_o one_o man_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v as_o the_o marcionite_n do_v who_o perverse_a course_n tertullian_n note_v as_o also_o they_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o custom_n that_o if_o any_o man_n die_v before_o he_o enjoy_v the_o legal_a wash_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v num._n 19.12_o that_o then_o his_o next_o kindred_n shall_v be_v besprinkle_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o steed_n or_o that_o baptism_n be_v purposely_o defer_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o now_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n for_o which_o custom_n thy_o be_v call_v clinicke_n they_o be_v then_o baptize_v or_o last_o must_v they_o watch_v lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n fast_o pray_v voluntary_o whip_v themselves_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v none_o of_o all_o these_o for_o all_o these_o exposition_n come_v by_o ignorance_n of_o a_o fallation_n call_v figura_fw-la dictionis_fw-la the_o figure_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o stead_n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o those_o superstition_n or_o affliction_n for_o the_o dead_a clinici_fw-la clinici_fw-la nor_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o clinic_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o be_v in_o use_v a_o while_n after_o that_o any_o man_n after_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v yet_o nevertheless_o either_o for_o fear_v or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n defer_v their_o baptism_n until_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o then_o require_v it_o give_v then_o first_o their_o name_n both_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o that_o public_a testimony_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v all_o believer_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o hereunto_o also_o be_v annex_v this_o superstition_n that_o some_o purposely_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n lest_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v fall_v again_o into_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v in_o paul_n time_n for_o if_o it_o have_v he_o will_v sure_o have_v manifest_v the_o superstition_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o he_o here_o allude_v unto_o a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o certain_a church_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v baptize_v either_o upon_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o grave_n or_o upon_o the_o tomb_n or_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v profess_v that_o they_o do_v both_o die_v unto_o sin_n with_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o also_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o exposition_n be_v indeed_o most_o simple_a and_o do_v not_o strain_v the_o apostle_n word_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o a_o man_n carcase_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_a case_n upon_o to_o note_v a_o place_n be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o greek_n or_o it_o declare_v the_o end_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi will_v have_v it_o namely_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v as_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a man_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v quench_v or_o die_v in_o they_o or_o else_o in_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o remedy_n against_o death_n see_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o last_o it_o note_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o wash_v those_o which_o have_v touch_v 34.10_o touch_v num_fw-la 19.12_o ecius_n 34.10_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o the_o dead_a body_n themselves_o which_o latter_a custom_n we_o read_v that_o the_o christian_n retain_v at_o the_o first_o as_o also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o wash_v and_o anoint_v their_o dead_a in_o their_o burial_n 9.37_o burial_n act._n 9.37_o the_o first_o do_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v but_o these_o in_o a_o false_a imitation_n ambition_n superstition_n and_o vain_a diligence_n towards_o the_o dead_a but_o note_v the_o lord_n remember_v that_o custom_n not_o that_o he_o may_v approve_v it_o though_o he_o refute_v it_o not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v confute_v they_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a rite_n or_o act_n wherewith_o they_o testify_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o resurrection_n therefore_o he_o faith_n not_o why_o be_v we_o to_o wit_n true_a christian_n baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a but_o discern_v the_o superstitious_a from_o the_o faithful_a but_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v be_v also_o thing_n without_o sense_n as_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v baptize_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v save_o only_o for_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n also_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v second_o because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n pertain_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o regeneration_n but_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n agree_v not_o but_o baptism_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o godfather_n and_o the_o give_v of_o a_o man_n name_n unto_o a_o bell_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a suit_v as_o well_o with_o a_o bell_n as_o with_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n only_o the_o elect_n and_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o this_o condition_n be_v add_v unto_o all_o christ_n gift_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o of_o those_o only_a it_o be_v say_v but_o year_n wash_v sanctify_v and_o iustify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o shall_v we_o count_v it_o superstition_n or_o religion_n in_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o that_o he_o rather_o wish_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n jordan_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v than_o any_o where_o else_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v till_o he_o be_v 65._o year_n old_a and_o then_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o will_v needs_o be_v baptize_v on_o the_o sudden_a by_o eusebius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n 4_o tripart_n hist_o lib._n 3._o c._n 12_o eusebius_n lo_o vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 4_o superstition_n because_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o not_o the_o place_n do_v commend_v baptism_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o assembly_n meet_v then_o in_o private_a house_n both_o because_o the_o public_a prayer_n annex_v unto_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n as_o also_o because_o it_o much_o concern_v that_o all_o the_o church_n know_v who_o be_v the_o saint_n fellow_n citizen_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n what_o time_n or_o day_n holiday_n or_o work_v day_n be_v fit_v for_o baptism_n
faith_n and_o to_o show_v their_o pastor_n what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v like_v as_o peter_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o us._n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v it_o gather_v from_o this_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v himself_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n no_o because_o all_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o examine_v themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o manifest_a concern_v all_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o which_o by_o a_o lawful_a knowledge_n go_v before_o have_v be_v judge_v impenitent_a and_o therefore_o accurse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a and_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v if_o after_o any_o manner_n of_o fashion_n they_o present_v themselves_o again_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n who_o do_v come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o they_o which_o be_v simple_o subject_a to_o sin_n or_o any_o weak_a in_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v especial_o for_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o centurion_n say_v right_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n mat._n 8.8_o but_o they_o which_o know_v not_o what_o this_o thing_n be_v and_o which_o be_v all_o together_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o do_v continue_v in_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o which_o do_v nourish_v confidence_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o do_v maintain_v manifest_a error_n or_o do_v live_v in_o strife_n do_v still_o keep_v a_o evil_a purpose_n of_o foster_a anger_n lust_n or_o other_o bad_a affection_n or_o do_v despise_v the_o poor_a or_o do_v come_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o mystical_a but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o common_a or_o profane_a table_n what_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o which_o eat_v unworthy_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o unworthiness_n so_o the_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n be_v unlike_a the_o chief_a degree_n of_o unworthines_n precise_o so_o call_v be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o faith_n or_o any_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o unbeliever_n castaway_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n they_o therefore_o which_o so_o come_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o death_n be_v lay_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o return_v unto_o death_n not_o unto_o life_n to_o they_o and_o as_o basill_n speak_v they_o do_v bear_v the_o offence_n of_o christ_n crucify_v even_o as_o they_o who_o through_o unbeleef_n crucify_v he_o corporal_o for_o these_o man_n do_v esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n profane_a and_o they_o have_v he_o in_o no_o other_o account_n then_o as_o a_o heinous_a offender_n 29_o offender_n heb._n 10_o 29_o concern_v these_o man_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mar._n 16.16_o these_o therefore_o do_v undergo_v the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n unto_o everlasting_a torment_n 11.32_o torment_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o another_o degree_n of_o unworthiness_n take_v more_o moderate_o be_v of_o the_o believer_n which_o do_v not_o discern_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v faint_a and_o weak_a and_o therefore_o not_o as_o it_o be_v effectual_a by_o charity_n and_o repentance_n neither_o do_v they_o discern_v the_o mystical_a bread_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o common_a bread_n but_o handle_v it_o unreverent_o nor_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v it_o to_o these_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.29_o saying_n he_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n that_o be_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o drink_v it_o and_o call_v for_o it_o but_o this_o judgement_n be_v not_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v inflict_v in_o this_o world_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o faithful_a one_o which_o do_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o do_v rehearse_v example_n of_o this_o judgement_n disease_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a &_o sick_a among_o you_o &_o many_o sleep_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o verse_n 32._o where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o judge_v ihat_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v of_o correction_n and_o discipline_n to_o who_o therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v examine_v themselves_o and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o to_o this_o mystery_n be_v require_v the_o examination_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o this_o show_n forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o infidel_n not_o to_o infant_n not_o to_o madman_n not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n or_o to_o they_o which_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v not_o to_o the_o impenitent_a not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o lawful_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o pollute_a either_o with_o manifest_a error_n or_o with_o any_o notorious_a wickedness_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n final_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o a_o heathen_a custom_n go_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o cyprian_n say_v be_v offer_v for_o martyr_n be_v in_o his_o understanding_n praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n unto_o god_n in_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o afford_v his_o church_n such_o excellent_a light_n as_o they_o be_v be_v godly_a and_o honest_a person_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o be_v in_o war_n or_o have_v controversy_n depend_v in_o law_n no_o for_o action_n and_o lawful_a war_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o politic_a order_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o abolish_v and_o constantinus_n and_o the_o soldier_n with_o he_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o battle_n ready_a to_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o huge_a army_n of_o licinius_n be_v just_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o melchisedech_n receive_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o battle_n and_o bless_a he_o 17_o he_o geâ—_n 14_o 17_o and_o good_a man_n may_v without_o bitter_a hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o hurt_v each_o other_o dissent_n about_o inheritance_n contract_n and_o other_o like_a business_n but_o yet_o both_o soldier_n and_o those_o that_o go_v to_o law_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o receive_v must_v be_v admonish_v to_o lay_v aside_o hatred_n strife_n and_o other_o vice_n which_o happen_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o accident_n to_o warfare_n and_o suit_n in_o law_n what_o be_v it_o to_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o discern_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o sever_v or_o exempt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o common_a order_n and_o to_o account_v it_o and_o use_v it_o more_o honourable_o than_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o jude_n verse_n 22._o we_o be_v bid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o sinner_n that_o be_v recoverable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v to_o distinguish_v that_o bread_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o use_v it_o with_o fit_a devotion_n and_o therefore_o with_o faith_n repentance_n and_o most_o high_a reverence_n not_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_v but_o as_o unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o most_o precious_a do_v they_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o unworthy_a communicant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v
that_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o his_o member_n but_o they_o have_v great_a power_n against_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 2.2_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v finish_v his_o work_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o what_o sense_n be_v satan_n say_v 2._o cor._n 11.14_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o counterfeit_n whereby_o with_o strange_a delusion_n appearance_n and_o superstition_n he_o do_v fain_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n that_o so_o his_o counsel_n may_v be_v listen_v unto_o can_v they_o work_v true_a miracle_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o or_o only_o counterfeit_v christ_n say_v mat._n 24.24_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o they_o show_v true_a sign_n that_o be_v such_o in_o truth_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v 8.7_o be_v exod._n 7.12_o &_o 8.7_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o use_v certain_a hide_a cause_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o but_o lie_v because_o they_o be_v use_v to_o deceive_v and_o to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n 2.9_o lie_n deut._n 13.12_o &_o 2._o thess_n 2.9_o and_o indeed_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o miracle_n &_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o deceit_n and_o legerdemaine_v like_v to_o those_o of_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.9.10.11_o for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o do_v great_a wonder_n 136.4_o wonder_n psal_n 72.18_o &_o 136.4_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o be_v wonder_n indeed_o who_o cause_n be_v know_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v do_v without_o deceit_n beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o mean_n and_o such_o as_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o be_v appoint_v especial_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o further_a man_n salvation_n wherefore_o do_v god_n permit_v they_o 1._o 2._o thes_n 2.10_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v believe_v lie_n 2._o that_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o elect_a may_v be_v prove_v deut._n 13.3_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o endeavour_n of_o wicked_a angel_n what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o reckon_v they_o all_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o himself_o 4.9_o himself_o math._n 4.9_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o his_o instrument_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n and_o such_o man_n as_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n 2._o thes_n 2_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o spring_v from_o he_o and_o he_o do_v daily_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v plunge_v we_o with_o himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2.14_o death_n joh._n 8.44_o heb._n 2.14_o he_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o wicked_a 2.9_o wicked_a eph._n 2.2_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o he_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4.6_o god_n mat._n 4.6_o he_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n 13.25_o field_n mat._n 13.25_o he_o raise_v up_o heresy_n he_o provoke_v man_n to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o godly_a in_o commonweal_n he_o trouble_v all_o with_o tumult_n and_o war_n in_o the_o family_n and_o private_o he_o labour_v to_o trouble_v annoy_n and_o destroy_v particular_a man_n by_o sundry_a mean_n he_o urge_v man_n to_o commit_v mischief_n and_o heinous_a sin_n he_o study_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o hurt_v man_n body_n he_o do_v infect_v the_o element_n and_o trouble_v they_o for_o man_n ruin_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o he_o know_v the_o general_a judgement_n to_o approach_v he_o do_v show_v his_o rage_n more_o cruel_o than_o ever_o before_o by_o lie_n and_o murder_n and_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o do_v they_o take_v unto_o they_o true_a body_n sometime_o sometime_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o counterfeit_a body_n as_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o witch_n who_o raise_v up_o a_o spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a samuel_n 28.12_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 28.12_o and_o sometime_o true_a body_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a treatise_n touch_v good_a angel_n for_o if_o good_a angel_n have_v take_v unto_o they_o true_a body_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o evil_a angel_n be_v able_a also_o by_o god_n permission_n to_o take_v unto_o they_o true_a body_n and_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o man_n and_o perform_v action_n like_o unto_o man_n action_n whether_o be_v evil_a spirit_n beside_o that_o inward_a torment_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o they_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o punish_v also_o with_o that_o bodily_a fire_n of_o hell_n christ_n say_v plain_o mat._n 25.41_o that_o he_o will_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n out_o of_o which_o place_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o evil_a angel_n beside_o that_o torment_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o they_o be_v vex_v be_v also_o torment_v with_o that_o infernal_a fire_n as_o though_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n suffer_v of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o must_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v do_v after_o a_o wonderful_a but_o yet_o after_o a_o true_a manner_n as_o augustine_n say_v for_o what_o purpose_n do_v almighty_a god_n ordain_v they_o 1._o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o temptation_n the_o godly_a may_v be_v exercise_v in_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o so_o their_o salvation_n may_v be_v further_v 12.7_o further_v 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 2._o that_o by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a torment_n he_o may_v punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o well_o with_o spiritual_a as_o bodily_a punishment_n in_o one_o word_n that_o god_n may_v use_v their_o boldness_n to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n whether_o do_v some_o man_n true_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o col._n 1.20_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o through_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n as_o also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a shall_v one_o day_n be_v save_v rather_o most_o false_o for_o by_o this_o word_n all_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n namely_o those_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o who_o be_v simple_o understand_v the_o faithful_a that_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o into_o those_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n by_o who_o be_v understand_v those_o who_o christ_n find_v live_v at_o his_o first_o come_n or_o those_o which_o follow_v and_o live_v since_o his_o come_n as_o also_o eph._n 1.10_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v devil_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n touch_v good_a angel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n because_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o contrary_n be_v contrary_a if_o there_o be_v devil_n and_o evil_a angel_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v good_a angel_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n because_o as_o peter_n say_v 2.2.4_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o bind_v in_o chain_n into_o hell_n assure_o he_o know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unrighteous_a against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a and_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o therefore_o shall_v fight_v even_o as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o death_n with_o our_o spiritual_a weapon_n but_o especial_o with_o continual_a prayer_n unto_o christ_n against_o so_o many_o enemy_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o complete_a spiritual_a armour_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v eph._n 6.11.13_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.9_o what_o comfort_n have_v we_o in_o that_o battle_n that_o we_o have_v christ_n not_o only_o a_o conqueror_n and_o triumpher_n over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n 2.15_o
all_o his_o posterity_n christ_n only_a except_v 3._o because_o every_o like_a beget_v his_o like_a in_o nature_n and_o kind_n which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v by_o force_n of_o propagation_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o of_o original_a sin_n whether_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v ensue_v that_o original_a righteousness_n yes_o certain_o for_o if_o god_n in_o the_o law_n do_v promise_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a 20.6_o godly_a exod_n 20.6_o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v pursue_v adam_n &_o his_o posterity_n with_o that_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o godliness_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v so_o confirm_v in_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o sure_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n and_o of_o the_o posterity_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v more_o perfect_a and_o better_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o be_v create_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o mutable_o good_a and_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o danger_n of_o sin_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o excellent_a estate_n in_o adam_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o eager_o and_o earnest_o by_o faith_n embrace_v christ_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v immutable_a what_o make_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a justice_n 1._o the_o dottage_n of_o flaccus_n illyricus_n who_o teach_v that_o original_a justice_n and_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substance_n in_o adam_n &_o not_o a_o accident_n 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o maintain_v that_o original_a justice_n wherewith_o as_o they_o say_v the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v be_v not_o his_o natural_a condition_n but_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o that_o man_n lose_v neither_o freewill_n nor_o other_o gift_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o supernatural_a the_o eleven_o common_a place_n of_o man_n free_a will_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v the_o word_n freewill_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o as_o neither_o that_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o it_o own_o power_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o those_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n they_o use_v the_o word_n will_n what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n freewill_n there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o free_a faculty_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o well_o good_a as_o evil_a because_o in_o good_a author_n it_o signify_v a_o power_n as_o in_o that_o of_o ovid_n you_o have_v power_n both_o of_o our_o life_n and_o death_n necisque_fw-la te_fw-la penes_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la nostrae_fw-la vitaeque_fw-la necisque_fw-la the_o school_n doctor_n understand_v by_o will_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o free_a the_o will_n itself_o as_o though_o freewill_n shall_v signify_v judgement_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o will_v either_o choose_v or_o refuse_v but_o the_o word_n free_a be_v a_o adiective_n and_o not_o a_o substantive_a and_o it_o be_v a_o epithet_n or_o attribute_n add_v to_o the_o word_n will_n therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o freewill_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o faculty_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n or_o else_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o rather_o faculty_n of_o willing_a or_o nill_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o free_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n which_o follow_v the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o reason_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o consultation_n or_o a_o freewill_n whereby_o the_o will_n do_v either_o will_n or_o not_o will_n choose_v or_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o end_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n so_o latin_a author_n use_v the_o word_n will_v as_o cicero_n in_o the_o oration_n for_o sextus_n roscius_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o beck_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v aguntur_fw-la omnia_fw-la nutu_fw-la arbitrioque_fw-la dei_fw-la aguntur_fw-la they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n aristotle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a election_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o greek_a father_n more_o bold_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v power_n of_o itself_o for_o it_o signify_v a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d masterless_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o no_o other_o can_v be_v let_v or_o hinder_v by_o none_o which_o agree_v to_o no_o creature_n to_o what_o thing_n be_v freewill_n attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o spirit_n and_o man_n what_o and_o of_o what_o kind_n be_v freewill_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n spirit_n and_o man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n after_o their_o confirmation_n be_v attribute_v freewill_n only_o to_o good_a which_o be_v true_a liberty_n as_o paul_n also_o say_v 2._o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n now_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v especial_o reign_v in_o the_o bless_a celestial_a spirit_n 2._o to_o man_n not_o regenerate_v as_o also_o to_o evil_a spirit_n be_v attribute_v freewill_n only_o to_o evil_n and_o not_o unto_o good_a too_o for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v no_o not_o to_o think_v any_o good_a of_o themselves_o 1_o themselves_o gen._n 8.21_o 2._o corinth_n 3.5_o ephes_n â—_o 1_o which_o freewill_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v slavish_a will_n because_o christ_n say_v joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 2.19_o sin_n rom._n 6.17_o 2._o pet._n 2.19_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v freewill_n unto_o evil_n because_o every_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a 15.16_o voluntary_a job._n 15.16_o and_o the_o will_n unless_o it_o work_v free_o be_v no_o will_n but_o nill_v 3._o to_o man_n regenerate_v be_v attribute_v freewill_n to_o good_a 13.21_o good_a phil._n 2.13_o heb._n 13.21_o but_o only_o in_o part_n because_o it_o consist_v as_o yet_o partly_o of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o full_a perfect_a and_o free_a will_n to_o good_a which_o it_o have_v one_o day_n in_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 5.17_o come_v rom._n 7.15_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.17_o 4._o to_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v attribute_v freewill_n which_o be_v flexible_a or_o mutable_a as_o well_o to_o good_a as_o to_o evil_a which_o difference_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v this_o latter_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n inward_o or_o outward_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o will_n &_o to_o do_v either_o evil_a or_o good_a therefore_o ecclesiaste_v cap._n 7.30_o god_n create_v man_n right_a but_o they_o to_o wit_n adam_n and_o eve_n follow_v many_o devise_n and_o syracides_n or_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n god_n create_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n cap._n 15.10.14_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n how_o far_o forth_o do_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n extend_v themselves_o in_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n to_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v agree_v unto_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o rest_v to_o sleep_v to_o walk_v and_o political_a work_n as_o to_o maintain_v peace_n to_o govern_v a_o family_n and_o religious_a work_n or_o work_n of_o piety_n either_o inward_a as_o to_o love_n god_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o outward_a as_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o teach_v &_o offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n do_v adam_n beside_o these_o sound_a faculty_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o do_v whereby_o namely_o he_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o that_o his_o integrity_n of_o nature_n and_o may_v be_v further_v to_o those_o action_n even_o aâ—_n a_o true_a and_o live_a vine_n endue_v with_o her_o natural_a virtue_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o wine_n have_v yet_o need_v of_o the_o outward_a help_n of_o the_o rain_n &_o also_o of_o the_o sun_n preserve_v and_o move_v her_o natural_a power_n and_o furder_v she_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o proposition_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o col._n 1.17_o christ_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n
he_o and_o make_v not_o many_o but_o one_o only_a wife_n nor_o bring_v diverse_a but_o one_o wife_n unto_o he_o also_o whoredom_n adultery_n detestable_a sodomy_n and_o buggery_n with_o beast_n do_v repugn_v this_o doctrine_n levit._fw-la 18.20_o rom._n 1._o 7.2_o leu._n 18.20.22.23_o &_o 20.10.11.12.13_o rom._n 1.26.27_o heb_fw-mi 13.4_o 1._o cor._n 7.2_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n may_v marry_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a wherefore_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v marry_v yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o enjoin_v they_o which_o can_v live_v continent_o let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n where_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o have_v be_v command_v not_o leave_v it_o free_a whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o marry_v yea_o because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o also_o fit_a for_o marriage_n and_o procreation_n of_o child_n 13.4_o gen._n 1.27_o &_o 2.18.24_o heb._n 13.4_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v of_o conjunction_n between_o male_a &_o female_a second_o because_o it_o be_v holy_a good_a and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a for_o christ_n call_v marriage_n a_o divine_a conjunction_n and_o therefore_o holy_a when_o he_o say_v those_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o and_o paul_n say_v marriage_n 3.6_o mat._n 19.6_o 1._o tim._n 4.4.5_o 1._o cor._n 7.14_o 1._o tim._n 2.15_o tit._n 1.15_o 1._o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 3.6_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n also_o the_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n also_o the_o woman_n be_v save_v by_o bring_v forth_o child_n in_o faith_n to_o conclude_v to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o paphnutius_fw-la say_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n that_o it_o be_v chastity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o wife_n sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o three_o because_o a_o bishop_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n not_o of_o one_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n say_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n nor_o forbid_v he_o to_o marry_v any_o other_o if_o his_o first_o wife_n die_v for_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n if_o he_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o wife_n but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o wife_n &_o not_o to_o have_v two_o or_o more_o wife_n at_o one_o time_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n 4._o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n represent_v not_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o perpetual_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o only_o while_o they_o serve_v about_o the_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n who_o more_o then_o angelic_a purity_n they_o ought_v every_o way_n to_o represent_v beyond_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n also_o when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n 10.9_o wine_n leu._n 10.9_o from_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a 21.1_o dead_a &_o 21.1_o and_o from_o shave_v 5._o shave_v &_o vers_fw-la 5._o wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o romish_a priest_n do_v not_o imitate_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a know_v how_o to_o moderate_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n for_o a_o time_n as_o also_o how_o to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n 4.4_o holiness_n 1._o thess_n 4.4_o and_o that_o they_o must_v sometime_o refrain_v that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n 7.5_o prayer_n 1._o cor._n 7.5_o which_o yet_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v perpetual_a five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inversion_n because_o the_o priest_n prophet_n prophetess_n apostle_n as_o peter_n philip_n and_o other_o mention_v 1._o cor._n 9.5_o apostolic_a man_n for_o polycrates_n son_n to_o gregory_n nazianzene_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n say_v he_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n and_o spring_v from_o bishop_n his_o ancestor_n be_v marry_v hist_o marry_v euseb_n lib._n 5._o eccl._n hist_o six_o because_o daniel_n give_v antichrist_n this_o note_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n not_o regard_v woman_n but_o defile_v the_o church_n with_o filthy_a and_o incestuous_a lust_n 11.37_o lust_n dan._n 11.37_o and_o paul_n plain_o call_v the_o law_n of_o be_v unmarried_a in_o general_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4.1_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o seventh_o because_o christ_n say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n 19.12_o precept_n mat._n 15.9_o &_o 19.12_o will_v all_o man_n to_o use_v marriage_n except_o those_o who_o either_o nature_n have_v make_v unfit_a or_o some_o casualty_n make_v unable_a or_o some_o special_a grace_n have_v make_v continent_n so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v live_v pure_o without_o marriage_n to_z all_z other_o christ_n say_v all_o be_v not_o capable_a hereof_o save_v only_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o again_o 1._o cor._n 7.2_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n one_o thus_o another_o thus_o and_o 1._o cor._n 12.4_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o private_o their_o proper_a gift_n as_o he_o will_n eight_o because_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o romanist_n abound_v with_o prodigious_a and_o infamous_a lust_n yea_o even_o among_o those_o father_n that_o will_v be_v think_v to_o live_v like_o curius_n but_o yet_o be_v epicure_n nine_o out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 421._o in_o which_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v at_o which_o council_n augustine_n be_v also_o present_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o bishop_n be_v marry_v for_o the_o twelve_o canon_n be_v in_o effect_n this_o we_o decree_v that_o the_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o bishop_n or_o any_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o marry_v with_o heathen_a people_n or_o heretic_n and_o scismatickes_n whether_o do_v the_o apostle_n 1._o timoth._n 5.11_o condemn_v those_o widow_n who_o marry_v have_v make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n give_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v themselves_o continent_n this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o nun_n vow_n wherein_o at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v the_o young_a widow_n for_o danger_n of_o incontinency_n say_v ver_fw-la 14._o i_o will_v have_v the_o young_a to_o marry_v but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o young_a widow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o deacon_n for_o that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o that_o office_n who_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n but_o youth_n do_v often_o solicit_v the_o young_a widow_n to_o marriage_n which_o they_o can_v not_o contract_v without_o some_o offence_n and_o sign_n of_o lightness_n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o vow_n some_o be_v holy_a and_o free_a touch_v thing_n lawful_a and_o possible_a and_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o will_n but_o other_o wicked_a compel_v rash_a beside_o and_o often_o against_o god_n word_n and_o undertake_v beside_o the_o gift_n give_v by_o god_n the_o first_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o these_o to_o be_v break_v 23.21_o break_v deut._n 23.21_o according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n in_o a_o ill_a promise_n break_v thy_o faith_n in_o a_o wicked_a vow_n change_v thy_o decree_n what_o thing_n repugn_v this_o doctrine_n the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n syricius_n and_o of_o the_o romanist_n who_o blasphemous_o pronounce_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n 13.4_o apostle_n heb._n 13.4_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o uncleanness_n &_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o forbid_v the_o marry_v holy_a order_n urge_v the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a single_a life_n and_o forswear_v marriage_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v they_o call_v the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o continency_n a_o impediment_n hinder_v contract_n in_o matrimony_n and_o break_v the_o contract_n make_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a after_o the_o solemn_a vow_n such_o as_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n make_v they_o say_v that_o the_o single_a life_n be_v a_o angelical_a kind_n of_o life_n deserve_a remission_n of_o sin_n whether_o may_v a_o man_n mary_n another_o wife_n his_o first_o wife_n be_v dead_a he_o may_v first_o because_o that_o say_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o 2.18_o alone_o gen._n 2.18_o be_v general_a and_o perpetual_o true_a second_o the_o apostle_n say_v
only_o not_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o true_a piety_n but_o even_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n be_v blind_a and_o oft_o be_v deceive_v 2._o that_o say_v of_o cicero_n that_o a_o man_n must_v ask_v of_o god_n good_a fortune_n but_o wisdom_n he_o must_v take_v from_o himself_o 3._o of_o the_o pelagian_o that_o man_n by_o the_o proper_a strength_n of_o his_o nature_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v turn_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o by_o his_o pure_a natural_a gift_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 4._o the_o error_n of_o those_o semipelagian_o who_o attribute_n our_o conversion_n partly_o to_o god_n grace_n partly_o to_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n and_o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n deserve_v grace_n de_fw-fr congruc_fw-fr that_o free_a will_n work_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o lose_v but_o only_o weaken_v and_o that_o the_o will_n can_v prepare_v itself_o to_o grace_n 5._o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v indeed_o bind_v and_o entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o power_n wind_v himself_o out_o but_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o put_v out_o nor_o extinct_a but_o only_o feeble_a as_o a_o sick_a man_n who_o strength_n be_v impair_v by_o some_o disease_n who_o be_v refresh_v when_o the_o physician_n come_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o or_o as_o a_o bird_n which_o have_v ability_n and_o power_n to_o fly_v but_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o thread_n can_v not_o exercise_v the_o use_n of_o that_o faculty_n 6._o that_o position_n of_o the_o first_o universal_a grace_n that_o the_o lord_n open_v all_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o their_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v if_o they_o will_v see_v it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o will_n 7_o the_o error_n of_o the_o enthusiaste_n who_o boast_v of_o vision_n speculation_n conference_n &_o familiar_a speech_n with_o god_n inspiration_n without_o god_n word_n and_o do_v imagine_v that_o man_n be_v compel_v hale_v and_o pull_v to_o their_o conversion_n and_o upon_o this_o false_a ground_n they_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v expect_v that_o draw_v and_o force_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ninteenth_n common_a place_n of_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o latin_a name_n of_o law_n to_o wit_n lex_n take_v either_o of_o bind_v lex_fw-la a_o ligando_fw-la because_o the_o law_n bind_v those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v impose_v either_o to_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n or_o else_o a_o legendo_fw-la of_o read_v because_o law_n be_v use_v to_o be_v read_v public_o or_o ab_fw-la eligendo_fw-la choose_v because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distribute_v because_o it_o give_v each_o man_n his_o right_n what_o signification_n have_v the_o word_n law_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o general_a use_v for_o all_o doctrine_n which_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n as_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n of_o jarah_n which_o signify_v to_o teach_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n esa_n 2.3_o the_o law_n be_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o la_o in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o will_v write_v it_o and_o rom._n 3.20_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o place_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o imitation_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o propound_v salvation_n upon_o this_o condition_n if_o thou_o believe_v 2._o more_o special_o the_o law_n signify_v the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law._n 3._o when_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o prophet_n it_o signify_v only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o prophet_n &_o psalm_n luc._n 24.22_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o rom._n 3.21_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v testimony_n in_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n 4._o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o law_n &_o the_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 28._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law._n 5._o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o grace_n it_o signify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n as_o rom._n 6.14_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n so_o gal._n 3.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law._n 6._o sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o john_n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o when_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v give_v it_o signify_v the_o whole_a policy_n &_o government_n of_o moses_n as_o gal._n 3.20_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o la_o as_o also_o it_o signify_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n math._n 11.13_o the_o la_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n 10.11_o john_n heb._n 7_o 12_o &_o 10.11_o 8._o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o metonymy_n take_v for_o rule_n authority_n sovereignty_n and_o command_v or_o that_o force_n which_o constrain_v a_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o la_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o la_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n 8.2_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n 7.23_o member_n rom._n 7.23_o but_o what_o understand_v you_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o word_n law_n i_o understand_v a_o law_n put_v into_o man_n heart_n by_o god_n &_o afterward_o repeat_v by_o moses_n which_o command_v holy_a and_o just_a thing_n &_o promise_v eternal_a life_n on_o this_o condition_n if_o thou_o shall_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n again_o it_o threaten_v a_o curse_n if_o a_o man_n fail_v but_o in_o the_o least_o of_o they_o 10._o they_o jam._n 2.10_o gal_n 3_o 10._o what_o epithet_n and_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n in_o scripture_n diverse_a but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o when_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n than_o paul_n give_v the_o law_n such_o term_n and_o appellation_n as_o seem_v ignominious_a but_o this_o be_v by_o relation_n 1._o by_o our_o fault_n not_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o call_v it_o a_o schoolmaster_n a_o prison_n that_o shut_v up_o 3.23.24_o up_o gal_n 3.23.24_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n 1_o bondage_n gal._n 5_o 1_o the_o power_n or_o force_n of_o sin_n 56._o sin_n 1_o cor_n 15_o 56._o the_o operation_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o death_n 7.5_o death_n rom._n 4.15_o &_o 7.5_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n 4.9_o world_n gal._n 4.9_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n the_o kill_a letter_n 7.9_o letter_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7.9_o the_o hand_n writing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o 14_o we_o col_fw-fr 2_o 14_o the_o testament_n which_o beget_v unto_o bondage_n 24_o bondage_n gal._n 4_o 24_o but_o be_v consider_v by_o itself_o as_o a_o doctrine_n publish_v by_o god_n it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a law_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a commandment_n i._o a_o word_n of_o life_n a_o commandment_n which_o be_v unto_o life_n 12_o life_n rom._n 7_o 12_o who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o law_n 58_o law_n act_n 7_o 58_o 10_o 58_o rom._n 7_o 10_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n put_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n then_o in_o mount_n sinah_n he_o engrave_v it_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v it_o moses_n to_o be_v publish_v 16_o publish_v exod_a 32_o 16_o what_o joint_a cause_n &_o minister_n be_v there_o in_o publish_v the_o la_o 1._o the_o angel_n who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o messenger_n and_o witness_n employ_v in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n
act._n 7_o 53._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o angel_n and_o gal._n 3.19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o messenger_n that_o be_v it_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n his_o messenger_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 2._o moses_n who_o be_v special_o appoint_v by_o god_n exod._n 19.3.20_o &_o john_n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n which_o be_v confirm_v act._n 7.38_o for_o moses_n be_v the_o messenger_n betwixt_o god_n &_o the_o people_n 5_o people_n deut_n 5_o 5_o come_v down_o twice_o from_o the_o mount_n bring_v to_o the_o israe_fw-la it_o be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o argument_n or_o object_n of_o the_o law_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n mat._n 22.37.39_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o thought_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o three_o sort_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a deut._n 6.1_o these_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o ceremony_n and_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v rom._n 9.4_o to_o the_o israelite_n pertain_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v common_a to_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o latter_a sort_n be_v private_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o people_n and_o body_n what_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o ordinance_n make_v by_o god_n contain_v a_o rule_n of_o live_v godly_a and_o just_o before_o god_n require_v of_o all_o man_n a_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o such_o a_o law_n it_o be_v as_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o who_o perfect_o obey_v but_o threaten_v death_n and_o damnation_n to_o they_o who_o perform_v it_o not_o perfect_o according_a to_o those_o say_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v line_v in_o they_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.12_o deut._n 21.23_o gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o do_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v call_v moralis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o live_v by_o by_o which_o every_o man_n manner_n be_v to_o be_v try_v both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v summary_o comprise_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o decalogue_n 20.10_o exod._n 20.10_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o this_o moral_a law_n and_o man_n law_n which_o concern_v manner_n a_o very_a great_a difference_n for_o humane_a law_n do_v only_o require_v or_o forbid_v outward_a work_n and_o a_o discipline_n only_o for_o fashion_n and_o order_n sake_n and_o only_o require_v of_o we_o a_o inward_a moderation_n of_o our_o affection_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v outward_a deed_n but_o a_o conversion_n of_o man_n whole_a nature_n unto_o god_n absolute_a obedience_n and_o a_o orderly_a frame_n of_o all_o affection_n to_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o also_o spiritual_a motion_n agree_v entire_o and_o pure_o with_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n 7.14_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o deut._n 6.5_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o also_o these_o word_n declare_v so_o much_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v exod._n 20.17_o beside_o in_o man_n law_n be_v denounce_v temporal_a in_o god_n both_o temporal_a &_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v the_o moral_a law_n another_o law_n than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n no._n what_o need_v then_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 1._o because_o since_o adam_n fall_n darkness_n have_v surprise_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n more_o obscure_a as_o also_o his_o assent_n to_o obey_v be_v weak_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n in_o he_o 2._o because_o god_n will_v by_o this_o new_a publication_n declare_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a notion_n in_o man_n also_o he_o signify_v hereby_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o law_n to_o be_v forsake_v 3._o he_o will_v have_v the_o express_a voice_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o sin_n to_o be_v extant_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o punishment_n fall_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o there_o may_v appear_v a_o certain_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o worship_v god_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a can_v we_o perform_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o it_o require_v that_o even_o the_o regenerate_a can_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o universal_a experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o ecclesiaste_v 7.21_o proverb_n 20.9_o 1._o king_n 8.46_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o psalm_n 14.2.2_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v and_o rom._n 7.21_o when_o i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n which_o be_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o it_o or_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o also_o the_o new_a way_n into_o heaven_n show_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v clear_o evict_v and_o manifest_v it_o for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v of_o the_o la_o say_v paul_n gal._n 2.21_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a be_v god_n therefore_o unjust_a because_o he_o require_v these_o thing_n of_o we_o which_o we_o can_v do_v far_o be_v it_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o for_o he_o ask_v again_o of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o which_o before_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o he_o give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o their_o creation_n a_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v lend_v any_o man_n money_n and_o the_o debtor_n shall_v by_o his_o negligence_n and_o fault_n spend_v or_o lose_v it_o and_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o pay_v notwithstanding_o the_o creditor_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o deal_v unjust_o if_o he_o demand_v the_o lend_a money_n of_o he_o &_o his_o heir_n but_o how_o can_v these_o two_o saying_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v jeroms_n be_v reconcile_v curse_a be_v he_o who_o say_v that_o god_n command_v impossible_a thing_n and_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o say_v the_o law_n be_v possible_a they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o time_n and_o subject_n god_n do_v not_o command_v impossible_a thing_n namely_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o the_o fall_n neither_o also_o to_o the_o regenerate_a unto_o who_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a by_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o first_o by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n or_o scope_n the_o fulfil_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o ambrose_n say_v he_o have_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n 2._o second_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o renovation_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o some_o degree_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v perfect_a 6._o perfect_a phil._n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 6._o but_o be_v so_o by_o a_o imperfect_a perfection_n 12_o perfection_n philip._n 2_o 12_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 5_o grievous_a 1._o john_n 3_o 5_o because_o they_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n join_v to_o they_o 14_o they_o rom_n 6_o 14_o and_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n work_v in_o the_o believer_n such_o a_o will_n that_o they_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 22_o god_n rom_n 7_o 22_o but_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a namely_o to_o a_o man_n in_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o action_n and_o the_o scripture_n fear_v not_o to_o
respect_n of_o that_o moral_a kind_n of_o law_n which_o take_v order_n that_o the_o disturber_n of_o humane_a society_n may_v be_v punish_v that_o honest_a and_o lawful_a peace_n be_v maintain_v that_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o quiet_a be_v preserve_v and_o that_o judgement_n and_o justice_n prevail_v what_o thing_n be_v disparata_fw-la i._o disagree_v or_o of_o other_o nature_n than_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o next_o place_n what_o opinion_n do_v oppose_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v the_o law_n be_v evil_a because_o it_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o whereas_o it_o do_v not_o work_v this_o effect_n proper_o but_o through_o the_o transgression_n of_o he_o that_o break_v it_o 2_o of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o dispose_v and_o able_a by_o nature_n as_o to_o perform_v it_o 3_o of_o the_o antinomi_n and_o libertine_n who_o think_v that_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o commandeman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n 4_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v easy_a &_o possible_a 19.20_o possible_a mat._n 19.20_o and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n be_v great_a commandment_n as_o those_o which_o concern_v more_o gross_a sin_n murder_n adultery_n perjury_n some_o they_o think_v be_v the_o least_o commandment_n the_o transgress_v whereof_o god_n do_v not_o regard_n as_o the_o inward_a affection_n wander_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 5.19_o god_n matt._n 5.19_o also_o that_o error_n of_o the_o same_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n 5_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o regenerate_a man_n pro_fw-la statu_fw-la viatoris_fw-la as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n &_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o godly_a diverse_a &_o several_a work_n whereof_o some_o be_v good_a and_o such_o as_o satisfy_v the_o law_n some_o evil_a and_o resist_a the_o law_n &_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o require_v of_o man_n any_o more_o perfect_a obedience_n then_o that_o which_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n yea_o moreover_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o will_v which_o work_v they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n become_v just_a before_o god_n through_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v deserve_v by_o it_o eternal_a life_n 6_o the_o same_o papist_n foolish_a and_o perverse_a imitation_n who_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n 7_o of_o those_o brainsick_a head_n who_o will_v have_v christian_n common_a weal_n to_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n 8_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o fain_o that_o the_o patriarch_n believe_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_o feed_v with_o the_o outward_a and_o corporal_a promise_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o law_n 3.19_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 4.3.5_o law_n gal._n 4.3.5_o as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v write_v math._n 11.13_o that_o the_o law_n be_v until_o john_n come_v to_o conclude_v all_o error_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o every_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v the_o word_n euangelium_fw-la signify_v it_o proper_o signifi_v a_o good_a joyful_a happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n or_o message_n in_o which_o sense_n aristophanes_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o tell_v they_o good_a tiding_n so_o in_o appian_o write_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o cicero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v the_o good_a news_n to_o anthony_n 2_o it_o signify_v a_o reward_n give_v to_o they_o who_o bring_v good_a tiding_n hom._n odyss_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v this_o be_v my_o reward_n for_o my_o good_a news_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o house_n you_o clothe_v i_o with_o good_a apparel_n jerkin_n and_o coat_n 3_o it_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o good_a news_n receive_v xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o receipt_n of_o his_o good_a news_n but_o in_o what_o signification_n do_v the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n 1_o as_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o report_v joyful_a thing_n isa_n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o tiding_n of_o good_a for_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o report_v good_a news_n so_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v term_v euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n 1.15_o gospel_n marc._n 1.15_o that_o notable_a and_o joyful_a report_n of_o salvation_n procure_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v or_o a_o solemn_a preach_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o exhibit_v in_o christ_n luk._n 2.10_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v unto_o you_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 2_o by_o metonymy_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o history_n concern_v christ_n concern_v thing_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o do_v 1.1_o do_v act._n 1.1_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o reckon_v four_o gospel_n sometime_o also_o it_o signify_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v and_o notify_v of_o the_o same_o as_o 1._o cor._n 9.14_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o cor._n 8.18_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n because_o as_o to_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o ignominious_a punishment_n for_o their_o offence_n nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o joyful_a and_o acceptable_a then_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n and_o glory_n of_o king_n so_o likewise_o to_o man_n curse_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o condemn_v eternal_o nothing_o can_v happen_v better_a or_o more_o welcome_a then_o to_o hear_v that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sentence_n of_o he_o that_o condemn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v and_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a bosom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n bring_v a_o a_o good_a and_o joyful_a message_n to_o all_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o man_n if_o so_o be_v they_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v his_o hide_a purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n concern_v our_o redemption_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.1_o a_o fellow_n cause_n or_o joint_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o we_o as_o he_o first_o pronounce_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o paradise_n gen._n 3.5_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n by_o what_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o by_o who_o mean_n be_v the_o gospel_n make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n 1_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o soon_o after_o christ_n be_v bear_v say_v luke_n 2.10_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v unto_o you_o a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 2_o by_o john_n who_o preach_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v christ_n and_o call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o
end_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o preach_v of_o do_v and_o give_v the_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o work_n but_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 3.21_o &_o 4.5_o &_o 10.5_o moreover_o the_o law_n require_v of_o man_n a_o man_n own_o proper_a righteousness_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n to_o perform_v levit._fw-la 18.5_o mat._n 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o obedience_n it_o threaten_v a_o curse_n 10_o curse_n deut_n 7_o 2._o gal._n 3_o 10_o but_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o attain_v this_o end_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3.7_o flesh_n rom_n 8_o 3.7_o the_o gospel_n offer_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n may_v have_v by_o imputation_n that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n by_o property_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o one_o man_n obedience_n shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v rom._n 10.4_o or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o may_v thus_o say_v the_o law_n demand_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o debt_n the_o gospel_n publish_v the_o remission_n of_o it_o 3_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o form_n or_o difference_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o temporal_a benefit_n be_v conditional_a that_o be_v they_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a fulfil_n the_o law_n as_o a_o cause_n as_o for_o example_n if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o where_o the_o particle_n if_o for_o because_o express_v the_o cause_n for_o our_o obedience_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n as_o a_o cause_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a &_o be_v not_o give_v because_o of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v the_o particle_n if_o be_v not_o causal_n but_o syllogistical_a that_o be_v it_o show_v a_o consequence_n neither_o be_v there_o signify_v by_o it_o a_o cause_n or_o desert_n but_o a_o mean_a &_o instrument_n without_o which_o application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n can_v be_v make_v therefore_o the_o particle_n free_o do_v especial_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o law_n rom_n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o iësus_n christ_n which_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o many_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n 4_o they_o differ_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o effect_n adjunct_n efficacy_n &_o office_n of_o either_o of_o they_o for_o first_o the_o law_n teach_v good_a work_n neither_o do_v it_o minister_v strength_n to_o the_o auditor_n thereof_o by_o which_o they_o may_v perform_v those_o work_n neither_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o of_o the_o law_n moses_n speak_v thus_o deu._n 29.4_o you_o have_v hear_v &_o see_v but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o understanding_n hart_n but_o the_o gospel_n endow_v the_o saint_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o spirit_n do_v also_o give_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v to_o wit_n faith_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.2_o speak_v thus_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n therefore_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 31.8_o call_v the_o la_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o 9_o he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o again_o the_o law_n show_v the_o disease_n accuse_v exasperate_v and_o lay_v open_a sin_n but_o do_v not_o take_v they_o away_o rom._n 3.20_o but_o the_o gospel_n cover_v sin_n and_o heal_v the_o disease_n by_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n alone_o &_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v all_o justify_v 3._o in_o the_o law_n be_v reveil_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o law_n be_v reveil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n unto_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o &_o 3.21_o 5_o last_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o application_n to_o the_o object_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v 2._o tim._n 2.15_o that_o doctor_n shall_v right_o cut_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v and_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n hypocrite_n and_o secure_a person_n as_o christ_n mat._n 22.37_o use_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n against_o a_o proud_a lawyer_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o unjust_a but_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o the_o repentant_a therefore_o christ_n in_o luke_n 4.18_o out_o of_o isay_n 61.1_o teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n therefore_o also_o luke_n 7.48.50_o he_o preach_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o penitent_a woman_n be_v it_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n it_o be_v for_o the_o name_n itself_o do_v cleeee_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o gospel_n another_o 2_o because_o the_o not_o know_v of_o this_o difference_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o error_n obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o perturbation_n of_o conscience_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o both_o the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v better_o understand_v 3_o the_o church_n be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o conscience_n be_v keep_v in_o great_a and_o true_a horror_n of_o conscience_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a heerto_o 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o transform_v rhe_n gospel_n into_o a_o law_n and_o call_v it_o a_o more_o perfect_a law_n say_v also_o that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o fear_n the_o new_a a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v merit_v and_o do_v give_v to_o we_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n and_o by_o they_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n mat._n 5_o 38._o &_o 6.31_o &_o 19.11.12.21_o speak_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o lance_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o himself_o counsel_v only_o necessary_a for_o they_o who_o desire_v something_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v &_o of_o this_o nature_n they_o fain_o three_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o 1._o of_o not_o revenge_v 2_o of_o poverty_n 3._o of_o virginity_n but_o the_o precept_n they_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o man_n where_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v which_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v 3_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n and_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o jew_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o christian_n by_o observation_n of_o the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o signify_v the_o word_n testament_n proper_o it_o signify_v the_o just_a and_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o
will_n when_o a_o man_n dispose_v of_o his_o good_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v after_o his_o death_n the_o grecian_n do_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n who_o before_o be_v at_o variance_n in_o which_o covenant_n god_n do_v promise_n to_o man_n those_o benefit_n which_o himself_o have_v namely_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o man_n on_o the_o other_o part_n do_v rely_v upon_o god_n by_o confidence_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o do_v confirm_v his_o faith_n &_o nourish_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o covenant_n 7.22_o covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berith_n which_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a that_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o they_o which_o live_v 3_o metonymical_o with_o addition_n of_o old_a or_o new_a it_o signify_v the_o book_n and_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o old_a testament_n signify_v the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o new_a contain_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 6._o god_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o verse_n 14._o even_o until_o this_o day_n the_o same_o veil_n remain_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berith_n do_v not_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o testament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o covenant_n among_o they_o who_o live_v 1._o reg._n 5.12_o why_o do_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o testament_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o general_a word_n signify_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o bargain_n or_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o general_o signinifi_v to_o covenant_n and_o agree_v upon_o a_o bargain_n luc._n 23.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o as_o the_o father_n covenant_v or_o give_v order_n to_o i_o 2_o again_o because_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n have_v some_o thing_n common_a with_o a_o testament_n and_o differ_v from_o other_o covenant_n for_o in_o other_o covenant_n nothing_o be_v less_o require_v than_o the_o death_n of_o they_o who_o enter_v covenant_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o behoove_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o cause_n also_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 9.15.16.17_o do_v keep_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o what_o part_n consist_v the_o testament_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n of_o three_o 1._o a_o free_a promise_n on_o god_n part_n 2_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n on_o man_n part_n 3_o the_o outward_a testification_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o every_o of_o which_o part_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a receive_v the_o name_n of_o testament_n as_o gal._n 3.17_o the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n confirm_v before_o by_o god_n where_o the_o word_n testament_n be_v use_v for_o a_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n 17.7_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o 2._o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n â—_o abraham_n v._o â—_o thou_o therefore_o keep_v my_o testament_n &_o psal_n 44.18_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o deal_n false_o concern_v thy_o testament_n where_o the_o word_n testament_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n 3._o gen._n 17.18_o this_o be_v my_o testament_n that_o every_o male_n among_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o luke_n 22_o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o act._n 7.8_o god_n have_v give_v to_o abraham_n the_o testament_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o for_o a_o outward_a sign_n or_o testimony_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o testament_n gen._n 17.11_o have_v god_n make_v more_o or_o only_o one_o covenant_n with_o man_n as_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o same_o way_n to_o attain_v salvation_n by_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v one_o perpetual_a covenant_n or_o testament_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v salvation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o covenant_n it_o do_v indeed_o because_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o at_o diverse_a time_n be_v diverse_o appoint_v by_o god_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o other_o the_o new_a yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v understand_v and_o call_v two_o way_n sometime_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o moses_n his_o lawgiving_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sanction_n and_o establish_v whereof_o be_v describe_v exod._n 24._o and_o sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o free_a covenant_n in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o by_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v undestoode_v no_o more_o than_o the_o free_a covenant_n of_o both_o these_o jerem._n 31.31.32_o speak_v thus_o bebold_n the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n my_o covenant_n not_o according_a to_o that_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o daiet_fw-mi say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o i_o will_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n after_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n add_v hebr._n 8.13_o when_o he_o say_v a_o new_a one_o he_o have_v abrogate_a the_o former_a and_o galat._n 4.24_o he_o teach_v that_o agar_n the_o servant_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o mount_n sinai_n from_o which_o be_v give_v the_o law_n and_o that_o sarai_n the_o free_a woman_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n from_o which_o spring_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o add_v that_o by_o these_o be_v signify_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o bondage_n that_o be_v slave_n and_o the_o other_o to_o liberty_n or_o free_a man_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o sum_n whereof_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a the_o new_a be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a enfold_v in_o the_o new_a but_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o old_a understand_v only_o the_o free_a covenant_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v make_v with_o our_o fiâ—st_a parent_n straight_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o abraham_n of_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o help_n and_o at_o length_n it_o be_v renew_a in_o christ_n dan._n 9.27_o how_o be_v these_o two_o testimony_n one_o which_o be_v so_o diverse_a in_o substance_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n efficient_a matter_n form_n and_o end_n how_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n because_o the_o antecedent_n cause_n of_o both_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o wonderful_a descend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v abase_v of_o god_n whereby_o he_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o bind_v man_n in_o league_n and_o covenant_n unto_o he_o which_o thing_n moses_n testify_v deut._n 8.17_o &_o 9.5_o offer_v the_o pure_a mercy_n of_o god_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o josua_n 24.2.3_o but_o the_o antecedent_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v the_o death_n of_o
that_o land_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o but_o be_v advance_v and_o lift_v up_o high_o by_o a_o great_a promise_n for_o thus_o he_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o protector_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n so_o david_n from_o temporal_a blessing_n rise_v to_o that_o high_a and_o last_o blessing_n ps_n 73.26_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o and_o psal_n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o inheritance_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o deprivation_n of_o that_o land_n as_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v account_v a_o curse_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v lead_v the_o direct_a way_n without_o any_o turn_n unto_o meditation_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o earthly_a and_o gross_a help_n be_v omit_v what_o be_v the_o other_o difference_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n annex_v to_o it_o or_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o administration_n be_v more_o burdensome_a troublesome_a and_o costly_a for_o god_n bring_v up_o and_o lead_v the_o ancient_a father_n more_o strait_o by_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o tuition_n and_o government_n the_o teach_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n 2.3_o law_n gal._n 3.24_o &_o 4.1_o 2.3_o with_o hard_a condition_n and_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o many_o several_a ceremony_n 15.10_o ceremony_n act._n 15.10_o and_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o curse_n also_o but_o we_o he_o intreat_v more_o kind_o and_o liberal_o without_o that_o hard_a &_o strict_a exact_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o shoulder_n &_o that_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a leaden_a and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o from_o this_o adjunct_n do_v jerem._n 31.31.32_o take_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_n call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n consider_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o a_o legal_a and_o ancient_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o creation_n whereby_o god_n take_v of_o we_o assurance_n and_o full_a covenant_n for_o our_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n 10.27_o strength_n gal._n 3.12_o math._n 19_o 19_o 17._o deut._n 6.5_o luk._n 10.27_o but_o the_o gospel_n covenant_v with_o we_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o of_o his_o free_a voluntary_a favour_n &_o be_v therefore_o a_o new_a and_o free_a covenant_n 6.45_o covenant_n ephes_n 2.8_o john_n 6.45_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o adjunct_n the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 3.6.7.8.9.11_o and_o gal._n 4.24_o compare_v the_o old_a testament_n or_o law_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o gospel_n and_o the_o old_a he_o call_v the_o letter_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n consist_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n because_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o writing_n in_o itself_o void_a of_o all_o force_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o accuse_v we_o of_o unrighteousness_n &_o wrap_v up_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o curse_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n be_v consider_v by_o and_o in_o itself_o naked_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o reveal_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v &_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v join_v unto_o it_o who_o also_o give_v to_o the_o elect_a that_o faith_n which_o he_o require_v of_o us._n again_o he_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n a_o testament_n of_o bondage_n because_o it_o breed_v a_o servile_a fear_n in_o our_o mind_n because_o the_o law_n by_o add_v a_o most_o hard_a and_o impossible_a condition_n can_v stir_v up_o nothing_o in_o our_o heat_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o the_o new_a he_o call_v a_o testament_n of_o liberty_n because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o believer_n to_o a_o son-like_a trust_n in_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abbafather_n what_o be_v the_o three_o difference_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o revelation_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o more_o dark_o and_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v shadow_n out_o christ_n to_o come_v by_o promise_n type_n figure_n ceremony_n and_o diverse_a rite_n and_o it_o be_v a_o portray_a and_o sleight_n shadow_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 9.7.8.9.11_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 8_o 1.2_o &_o 9.7.8.9.11_o likewise_o also_o the_o mercy_n seat_n 3.24_o seat_n rom._n 3.24_o so_o also_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n shadow_n yea_o visible_a sermon_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o also_o the_o purification_n in_o the_o law_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o only_a &_o true_a expiation_n and_o pacification_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.1_o the_o law_n have_v in_o it_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v &_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o new_a be_v administer_v more_o clear_o plain_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o also_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o present_a inheritance_n and_o solid_a body_n or_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v 26.28_o give_v act._n 1.8_o mat_n 26.28_o and_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o this_o adjunct_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o old_a etc._n old_a heb._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o old_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o their_o blood_n but_o this_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v at_o his_o supper_n luk._n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o old_a be_v temporary_a and_o to_o be_v abolish_v &_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o this_o because_o it_o give_v we_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v eternal_a and_o shall_v never_o perish_v psal_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o hide_v of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o new_a a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o old_a what_o be_v the_o four_o difference_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o now_o be_v great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spitit_fw-la in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o great_a knowledge_n than_o be_v before_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o body_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n 20.27_o church_n act._n 2_o 17_o john_n 7.38_o 39_o jerem._n 31_o 34_o isa_n 11.9_o &_o 54_o 13_o john_n 6.45_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 1._o joh_n two_o 20.27_o for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o great_a gift_n than_o any_o under_o the_o new_a yet_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o abundance_n and_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n among_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o all_o in_o general_a or_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o hereupon_o joel._n 2.28_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v it_o in_o great_a abundance_n hence_o also_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n a_o testament_n of_o the_o letter_n 13.6_o letter_n 2._o cor._n 13.6_o but_o the_o new_a be_v spiritual_a because_o god_n do_v show_v more_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v the_o last_o difference_n it_o be_v in_o the_o largeness_n and_o newness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gather_v together_o out_o
remembrance_n look_v upon_o his_o wound_n when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n his_o blood_n when_o he_o die_v the_o price_n wherewith_o he_o redeem_v us._n he_o have_v his_o body_n so_o place_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o bow_v it_o to_o kiss_v thou_o his_o arm_n spread_v to_o embrace_v thou_o &_o his_o whole_a body_n give_v we_o to_o redeem_v thou_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n these_o be_v weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o fasten_v in_o your_o heart_n who_o for_o your_o sake_n be_v whole_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n how_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v offer_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v receive_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n by_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o us._n what_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n 1_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v true_o but_o imaginarily_o and_o in_o appearance_n to_o man_n 2_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n whereby_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v still_o offer_v daily_o unto_o the_o father_n by_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o real_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v heh_o 10.14_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v 3_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o work_n pardon_n invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o forge_a purgatory_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n devise_v thereby_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v burial_n or_o bury_v it_o be_v a_o proceed_n of_o death_n and_o so_o also_o a_o confirmation_n of_o death_n for_o not_o live_v but_o dead_a man_n use_v to_o be_v bury_v the_o latin_a word_n sepultura_fw-la burial_n be_v derive_v a_o sepeliendo_fw-la or_o a_o sepiendo_fw-la because_o the_o corpse_n be_v enclose_v and_o fence_a with_o earth_n stone_n or_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o tomb_n but_o funerare_fw-la or_o pollincere_fw-la be_v to_o make_v ready_a the_o body_n for_o burial_n by_o wash_v anoint_v and_o the_o like_a compliment_n 4_o compliment_n gen._n 50.26_o math._n 26.20_o mat._n 27.60_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 4_o whereupon_o pollinctores_fw-la be_v a_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n from_o libintiarii_n but_o what_o be_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n abase_v whereby_o after_o death_n his_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n b_o yet_o so_o as_o this_o be_v a_o preparative_n and_o entrance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n thereof_o god_n who_o not_o only_o have_v engrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o bury_v according_a to_o that_o gen._n 3.19_o earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v as_o the_o ancient_a example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v bury_v do_v testify_v 3_o testify_v gen._n 23.4_o 15._o &_o 49.29_o &_o 50_o 13._o 2_o king_n 13_o 3_o tob._n 4_o 3_o and_o the_o deprivation_n of_o burial_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n 19_o wrath_n psal_n 79.3_o 2_o king_n 6.35_o jerem_n 14.16_o &_o 22_o 19_o but_o do_v also_o special_o ordain_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v about_o christ_n burial_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o mean_n of_o this_o burial_n noble_a and_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o senator_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ramathaim_n 1.1_o ramathaim_n 1._o sam._n 1.1_o and_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o srcret_a through_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n 38_o jew_n joh_n 3_o 2_o &_o 19_o 38_o and_o who_o as_o grateful_a disciple_n perform_v to_o their_o well_o deserve_a master_n the_o honour_n of_o burial_n when_o as_o there_o appear_v no_o danger_n or_o but_o very_o little_a who_o while_o he_o live_v he_o dare_v not_o confess_v for_o when_o the_o open_a and_o profess_v disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v disperse_v and_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n they_o then_o stir_v up_o &_o confirm_v by_o god_n take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v give_v they_o by_o pilate_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rascal_n executioner_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o cast_v the_o body_n of_o thief_n into_o stink_a pit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v who_o make_v these_o man_n so_o courageous_a as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o attempt_v a_o enterprise_n most_o base_a and_o dangerous_a namely_o to_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_a a_o man_n condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o precedent_n and_o by_o this_o their_o deed_n to_o accuse_v their_o judgement_n of_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n whereby_o also_o they_o incur_v extreme_a danger_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o in_o the_o extreme_a ignominy_n which_o christ_n suffer_v what_o time_n he_o be_v hang_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n they_o profess_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o now_o become_v we_o so_o to_o do_v when_o he_o reign_v in_o glory_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n joseph_n as_o it_o be_v record_v mat._n 27.58_o go_v with_o a_o bold_a courage_n to_o ask_v pilate_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n of_o who_o he_o obtain_v it_o after_o he_o have_v understand_v certain_o by_o the_o centurion_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a mark_n 15.44_o so_o god_n use_v to_o bless_v those_o who_o earnest_o and_o upright_o go_v about_o his_o business_n which_o pertainine_v to_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o benefit_n nicodemus_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n prepare_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n which_o thing_n do_v preserve_v body_n from_o putrefaction_n to_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n joh._n 19.39_o and_o so_o they_o both_o come_v and_o open_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n take_v the_o naked_a body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o clean_a linen_n with_o those_o precious_a odour_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v with_o their_o noble_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o also_o hereby_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n will_v rest_v in_o a_o pure_a mind_n well_o season_v and_o spice_a with_o sweet_a smell_a virtue_n yet_o it_o be_v anoint_v because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o sabath_n be_v at_o hand_n on_o which_o day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o work_n and_o the_o woman_n 16_o woman_n joh_n 20.1_o mark_n 16_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o anoint_v jesus_n but_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v again_o yet_o those_o spice_n be_v which_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n type_n of_o that_o quicken_a odour_n which_o arise_v from_o christ_n death_n and_o god_n will_v by_o this_o glorious_a burial_n declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n and_o abolish_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a as_o esaias_n have_v foretell_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v glorious_a cap._n 11.10_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o adjunct_n of_o christ_n burial_n the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o shut_n up_o and_o keep_v of_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o be_v the_o lord_n bury_v 1_o in_o a_o garden_n plant_v with_o herb_n and_o tree_n next_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o which_o place_n joseph_n have_v his_o sepulchre_n that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o his_o delight_n he_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o death_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o monument_n 1_o because_o the_o first_o adam_n die_v spiritual_o in_o a_o garden_n 2_o because_n as_o cyril_n say_v there_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o return_n into_o paradise_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 3_o to_o show_v the_o plentiful_a fruit_n which_o shall_v grow_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v from_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n 4_o because_o from_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n to_o paradise_n again_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n 1._o hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n lest_o the_o adversary_n shall_v cavil_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v steal_v by_o his_o disciple_n through_o some_o vault_n under_o the_o ground_n 2_o in_o a_o new_a one_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n be_v change_v
necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o for_o see_v faith_n be_v a_o certain_a taste_n perceive_v and_o sup_v down_o as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n 1._o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o effect_n which_o proceed_v of_o that_o sweet_a apprehension_n and_o as_o it_o be_v taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 4_o comfort_n peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 14.17_o phil_n 1.25_o rom._n 14.17_o gladness_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o taste_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1.8_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 5_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v express_v rom._n 8.26_o and_o that_o confidence_n that_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o 6_o patience_n in_o adversity_n yea_o more_o a_o 8.35.38_o rom_n 8.35.38_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n 7_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 8_o a_o spiritual_a assurance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o friendship_n of_o god_n 9_o a_o affection_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o for_o god_n sake_n as_o namely_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n courtesy_n bounty_n gentleness_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o saint_n psal_n 16.3_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o the_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n be_v those_o which_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o those_o inward_a affection_n as_o godliness_n justice_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n 10.14_o prayer_n rom_n 8.15_o &_o 10.14_o confession_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sincere_a and_o open_a 4.13_o open_a rom._n 10.9_o 2._o cor._n 4.13_o profession_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o mind_n tongue_n and_o life_n peace_n and_o concord_n with_o all_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n welldoing_a towards_o all_o even_o our_o enemy_n and_o so_o a_o new_a obedience_n for_o a_o good_a tree_n bear_v good_a fruit_n 7.17_o fruit_n mat_n 7.17_o last_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o holy_a care_n faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n and_o a_o mind_n 2.20_o mind_n ro._n 12.7.8_o phil._n 4.11_o rome_n 11.24_o gal._n 2.20_o content_v with_o with_o his_o own_o portion_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v manifold_a for_o first_o it_o ingraft_v we_o into_o christ_n 17._o christ_n ephs_n 17._o and_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o he_o and_o may_v have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 2_o it_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 26_o god_n gal._n 3_o 26_o it_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 10.43_o sin_n act._n 10.43_o it_o iustify_v we_o chapter_n we_o gen._n 15.6_o abac._n 2.4_o act._n 13.39_o rom._n 3._o &_o 5_o chapter_n it_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ashame_v 9.32_o ashame_v rom._n 9.32_o it_o give_v we_o entrance_n to_o god_n 3.12_o god_n eph._n 3.12_o it_o regenerate_v our_o understanding_n and_o our_o will_n and_o purify_v the_o 15.9_o the_o act_n 15.9_o heart_n i_o save_v 7.50_o save_v luk._n 7.50_o it_o obtain_v what_o it_o will_v of_o god_n 14._o god_n mat._n 8_o 13_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 14._o now_o it_o will_v only_o that_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o work_v all_o thing_n mark_v 9.23_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o overcom_v the_o world_n and_o satan_n 5.4_o satan_n 1._o joh._n 5.4_o it_o renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o work_n in_o heart_n in_o word_n in_o life_n and_o in_o manner_n 5.11_o manner_n eph._n 5.11_o final_o it_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o be_v delight_v in_o his_o work_n and_o commandment_n night_n and_o day_n 1â—_n day_n psal_n 1.2_o rom._n 4_o 1â—_n and_o yet_o faith_n itself_o do_v not_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o who_o it_o apprehend_v namely_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n phil._n 4.13_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o life_n eternal_a 20.31_o eternal_a io._n 3.15_o 16.18.36_o &_o 20.31_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n god_n glory_n by_o what_o experiment_n be_v faith_n try_v 1_o inward_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d being_n rise_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o false_a doctrine_n devilish_a art_n 4.20_o art_n rom._n 4.20_o heresy_n the_o 13.1_o the_o deut_n 13.1_o contention_n of_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n treachery_n of_o brethren_n impunity_n of_o wickedness_n 11.19_o wickedness_n 1._o cor._n 11.19_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o 73.2.3_o the_o jer._n 12.1_o mal._n 2.17_o psal_n 73.2.3_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n the_o deformity_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n tentation_n the_o delay_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o scoff_n of_o the_o mocker_n which_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o pet._n 3.4_o which_o thing_n say_v augustine_n god_n permit_v that_o they_o which_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o same_o may_v be_v try_v what_o faith_n they_o bear_v towards_o god_n 2_o by_o the_o cross_n as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n with_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o look_v for_o deliverance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o 1.7_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 1.7_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o job._n 19_o job._n job._n 23_o 19_o of_o this_o temptation_n saint_n james_n speak_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v very_o great_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n for_o it_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a luke_n 10.42_o and_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o use_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v to_o make_v we_o in_o prosperity_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o adversity_n not_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o and_o in_o death_n to_o pass_v to_o life_n be_v we_o call_v faithful_a of_o faith_n chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_a power_n of_o faith_n or_o passive_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sufferance_n although_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o signify_v constancy_n and_o truth_n in_o word_n deed_n and_o covenant_n keep_v and_o then_o be_v take_v active_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v also_o call_v faithful_a which_o keep_v their_o faith_n once_o plight_v or_o do_v faithful_o perform_v their_o duty_n as_o luke_n 12.42_o who_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n and_o luke_n 16.10_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v also_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o and_o also_o passive_o they_o be_v call_v faithful_a man_n that_o do_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o faithful_a word_n and_o a_o faithful_a man_n 11._o man_n 2._o tim._n 2_o â—_o 11._o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v in_o hand_n man_n be_v call_v faithful_a passive_o who_o embrace_v by_o faith_n christ_n the_o saviour_n as_o ephe._n 1.1_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o act._n 10.45_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n what_o thing_n have_v affinity_n with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v also_o themselves_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 12._o what_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v &_o after_o a_o sort_n present_a in_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n hope_n be_v a_o expectation_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o to_o be_v full_o reveal_v with_o all_o his_o benefit_n or_o hope_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o faith_n believe_v to_o be_v true_o promise_v by_o god_n so_o faith_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a hope_n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o carry_v himself_o so_o towards_o us._n faith_n believe_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v give_v unto_o we_o hope_n expect_v till_o it_o be_v reveal_v faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n where_o upon_o hope_n rest_v hope_n nourish_v and_o sustain_v faith_n and_o thereupon_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o affinity_n the_o
servant_n of_o god_n and_o 8.2_o christ_n have_v set_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o redeem_v into_o full_a and_o perfect_a liberty_n 14._o liberty_n epb_n 1_o 14._o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o liberty_n that_o be_v freedom_n of_o liberty_n or_o of_o deliverance_n and_o rom._n 8.21_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 21.28_o god_n luk._n 21.28_o and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o may_v term_v that_o only_o begin_v this_o perfect_a for_o though_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o liberty_n yet_o in_o some_o part_n we_o be_v hold_v in_o some_o slavery_n by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o will_v 5.17_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n yea_o even_a death_n itself_o do_v hold_v we_o fetter_v in_o her_o chain_n until_o that_o day_n of_o redemption_n 4.30_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o when_o christ_n shall_v by_o his_o power_n set_v we_o free_a be_v redeem_v by_o himself_o for_o we_o be_v only_o save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o free_a indeed_o 5.17.25_o indeed_o mat_n 5.17.25_o but_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v like_o unto_o this_o shall_v that_o our_o deliverance_n be_v or_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o element_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n whereunto_o now_o it_o be_v subject_a into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o that_o happy_a estate_n of_o incorruption_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o pet._n 3.13_o 21_o 3.13_o 2_o pet_n 3.21_o ro._n 8_o 19.20_o 21_o now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v especial_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o liberty_n what_o be_v christian_n liberty_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a liberty_n whereby_o we_o that_o true_o believe_v be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o from_o the_o accusation_n burden_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o weight_n of_o god_n anger_n damnation_n and_o eternal_a death_n 3_o and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o liberty_n &_o illumination_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v from_o the_o miserable_a blindenes_n of_o error_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o by_o adam_n sin_n last_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o meat_n drink_n day_n of_o apparel_n of_o the_o body_n and_o from_o such_o necessary_a observe_n of_o dâ—fference_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o so_o from_o all_o humane_a tradition_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o in_o body_n serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n rom._n 4.12.13.14_o 12_o 4.12.13.14_o 1._o cor._n 9.27_o gal_n 3.45_o tit._n 2.11_o 12_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o liberty_n the_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n the_o meritorious_a be_v christ_n alone_o the_o deliverer_n as_o joh._n 8.36_o it_o be_v express_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o and._n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n whereby_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a for_o he_o have_v purchase_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n 1.18_o blood_n col._n 1.14_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o the_o cooperator_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n who_o be_v also_o both_o the_o earnest_n and_o witness_a of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v two_o instrumental_a cause_n namely_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o this_o liberty_n be_v propound_v jer._n 34.15_o behold_v i_o preach_v liberty_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v embrace_v rom._n 5.2_o by_o faith_n be_v we_o bring_v into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v the_o subject_n be_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v whether_o grecian_a or_o jew_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a whether_o bond_n or_o free_a 1._o cor._n 7.22_o 3.28_o 7.22_o gal._n 3.28_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o this_o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v secret_o while_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v besprinkle_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o conscience_n purify_v by_o faith_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o liberty_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v have_v these_o accident_n or_o property_n righteousness_n peace_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.3_o ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o 1._o ti._n 3.3_o and_o therefore_o joseph_n enjoy_v this_o liberty_n although_o a_o slave_n and_o bind_v in_o prison_n 20.21_o prison_n gen._n 39_o 20.21_o daniel_n sit_v among_o the_o lion_n 23._o lion_n dan._n 6.17_o 23._o lazarus_n full_a of_o botch_n and_o boil_v 22._o boil_v luk._n 16.20_o 22._o in_o what_o thing_n do_v it_o consist_v or_o how_o many_o part_n have_v it_o or_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o this_o liberty_n four_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v by_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o it_o prevail_v and_o by_o free_v we_o from_o the_o second_o death_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8_o 1.2_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n the_o authority_n and_o force_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v call_v the_o liberty_n of_o righteousness_n 9.15_o righteousness_n col_fw-fr 1_o 14_o heb._n 9.15_o and_o of_o life_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1.7_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o and_o transgressionsg._n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v christ_n holiness_n inherent_a in_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n see_v it_o do_v always_o dwell_v in_o we_o and._n john_n 1.8_o if_o you_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o sin_n reign_v and_o sin_n subdue_v etc._n rom._n 6_o 6._o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o between_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o reign_a and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o also_o from_o the_o form_n or_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o be_v that_o 1._o john_n 3.6_o we_o read_v whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v greedy_o with_o desire_n to_o obey_v it_o slavish_o and_o without_o all_o resist_n of_o it_o a_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n again_o verse_n the._n 9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o full_a purpose_n and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a or_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o 12_o not_o rom._n 6_o 12_o and_o touch_v the_o guilt_n psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n but_o of_o sin_n subdue_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o eccle._n 7.20_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o man_n just_a upon_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n
their_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o brethren_n we_o be_v and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n who_o be_v a_o most_o love_a jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n patron_n advocate_n redeemer_n and_o intercessor_n for_o we_o who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o who_o have_v solemn_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o rom._n 8.32_o who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o make_v intercession_n whereupon_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o wish_v for_o that_o day_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o luke_n 21.28_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o merueile_v which_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apolegetic_n cap._n 38._o write_v that_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o defer_v of_o the_o end_n see_v we_o daily_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 3_o it_o terrifi_v the_o wicked_a because_o he_o who_o now_o they_o refuse_v for_o their_o saviour_n they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o shall_v adjudge_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n what_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o 1_o the_o heathen_n opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n 2_o the_o decree_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o chiliast_n that_o at_o length_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v save_v 3_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o beside_o the_o judgement_n that_o ensue_v present_o at_o the_o first_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n think_v there_o do_v not_o a_o other_o universal_a judgement_n remain_v and_o of_o other_o who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o reward_v in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a punish_v in_o hell_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 4_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o those_o mocker_n who_o deny_v or_o contemn_v that_o judgement_n or_o scoff_o ask_a when_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v so_o long_o defer_v 2._o pet._n 3.3_o who_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cavil_n as_o the_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n cavilled_a act._n 17.32_o follow_v manilius_n who_o say_v the_o father_n saw_n no_o other_o neither_o shall_v posterity_n behold_v any_o other_o 4_o the_o curiosity_n of_o they_o who_o either_o upon_o some_o feign_a revelation_n as_o the_o circuncellion_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o enthusiast_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o spread_v their_o prophecy_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a certain_a year_n month_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o upon_o some_o position_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n or_o on_o some_o imaginary_a supputation_n of_o number_n and_o time_n or_o on_o arithmetical_a calculation_n as_o this_o platonist_n or_o be_v give_v to_o iucidiall_a astrology_n or_o on_o common_a prophecy_n or_o on_o humane_a authority_n dare_v define_v that_o time_n as_o they_o who_o repeat_v i_o know_v not_o what_o rabbin_n dream_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a oracle_n pronounce_v by_o eâ—ias_n six_o thousand_o year_n the_o world_n shall_v last_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o under_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o â—fter_o the_o law_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v which_o say_v may_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o be_v confute_v as_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o law_n and_o few_o by_o many_o then_o two_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n act._n 1.7_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v neither_o on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o on_o course_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o on_o the_o pleasure_n and_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n only_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o eternal_a life_n how_o many_o kind_n or_o difference_n of_o life_n do_v the_o divine_n make_v three_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o animal_n life_n of_o the_o natural_a soul_n be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n 47_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2.17_o &_o 15_o 47_o whereby_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v in_o this_o world_n one_o among_o another_o live_v be_v quicken_v do_v perceive_v and_o understand_v which_o may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o bodily_a temporal_a natural_a and_o present_a life_n whereunto_o the_o first_o or_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v oppose_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n child_n only_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n which_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o all_o the_o other_o three_o kind_n of_o life_n also_o be_v as_o because_o god_n live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o &_o that_o this_o life_n he_o show_v and_o approove_v 4.18_o approove_v ephe._n 4.18_o and_o it_o be_v call_v for_o the_o same_o respect_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o through_o a_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o his_o will_n 2.20_o will_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a life_n a_o christian_a life_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a man_n supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v oppose_v to_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o old_a man_n 3.3_o man_n col._n 3.3_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v again_o to_o her_o own_o body_n shall_v lead_v a_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v spiritual_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n 1._o corinth_n 15.44_o whereby_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v disclose_v a_o and_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o be_v call_v eternal_a whereof_o only_o here_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v but_o how_o many_o way_n be_v eternal_a life_n take_v two_o way_n 1._o metonymical_o both_o for_o the_o way_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.36_o he_o which_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o cap._n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o this_o proposition_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o predicate_v of_o either_o subject_n also_o for_o christ_n himself_o 1._o john_n 5_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a efficient_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o die_v for_o we_o in_o part_n material_o because_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v purge_v in_o his_o flesh_n in_o part_n also_o efficient_o but_o by_o a_o secondary_a mean_n namely_o by_o his_o intercession_n good_a will_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v therein_o partly_o also_o instrumental_o because_o the_o deity_n quicken_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o substantial_a union_n through_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o this_o sense_n be_v life_n eternal_a begin_v in_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n 2_o proper_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o bless_a after_o this_o life_n whereof_o john_n in_o the_o same_o 3._o chapter_n 16._o verse_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n can_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and._n 3.7_o to_o tit._n 9_o we_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o what_o argument_n do_v we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n eternal_a 1_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v live_v and_o eternal_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n eternal_a whereby_o god_n live_v and_o be_v eternal_a 2_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a it_o follow_v that_o there_o do_v remain_v a_o other_o life_n after_o this_o wherein_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o itself_o though_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o in_o which_o life_n she_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v god_n high_o 3_o
from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o life_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v rise_v moreover_o the_o article_n concern_v god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n immortalize_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n can_v not_o stand_v unless_o this_o article_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v annex_v unto_o they_o 4_o from_o the_o handwriting_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o for_o the_o soul_n itself_o often_o teach_v we_o there_o remain_v a_o judgement_n with_o the_o fear_n whereof_o they_o be_v vex_v who_o live_v wicked_o and_o they_o be_v renew_a in_o hope_n who_o love_n godliness_n 5_o from_o a_o argument_n tend_v to_o absurdity_n because_o if_o only_a in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v if_o we_o hope_v in_o christ_n for_o this_o life_n sake_n only_o so_o that_o our_o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o else_o beyond_o this_o life_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 15.19_o 6_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n dan._n 12.2_o some_o shall_v awake_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n math._n 25.46_o the_o just_a shall_v go_v unto_o life_n eternal_a john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n hebr._n 13.14_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v 1._o john_n 25._o this_o be_v the_o peomise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 7_o from_o example_n for_o enoch_n be_v translate_v here_o into_o and_o afterward_o elias_n be_v as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o 11_o thereof_o gen._n 7_o 24._o heb_fw-mi 11_o 8_o 2_o king_n 2_o 11_o so_o be_v christ_n also_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n who_o pleasure_n be_v that_o where_o he_o himself_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o likewise_o john_n 14.3_o and_o 17.24_o 8_o this_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v that_o life_n everlasting_a what_o be_v the_o epithet_n whereby_o it_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n 1_o in_o commendation_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n 1_o of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o father_n 3_o of_o heaven_n 21_o heaven_n math._n 7_o 21_o 2_o metaphorical_o abraham_n bosom_n 22_o bosom_n luk._n 16_o 22_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o parent_n woe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v and_o carry_v their_o little_a child_n in_o their_o bosom_n because_o the_o faithful_a like_o dear_o belove_a child_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n be_v cherish_v and_o refresh_v in_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v safe_a and_o free_a from_o all_o the_o perilous_a storm_n of_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o christ_n have_v prepare_v we_o a_o mansion_n as_o himself_o declare_v math._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n &_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n &_o isaac_n and_o jacoh_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n augustine_n though_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v 3_o epist_n 99_o ad_fw-la evodion_fw-la confese_fw-it lib._n 9_o 3_o confess_v he_o know_v not_o yet_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o secret_a rest_n and_o affirm_v that_o therein_o liâ—â—_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o there_o they_o enjoy_v the_o gladsome_a presence_n of_o god_n 3_o analogical_o or_o by_o proportion_n paradise_n or_o a_o place_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasantness_n 23.43_o pleasantness_n luk_fw-mi 23.43_o by_o allusion_n to_o that_o garden_n plant_v in_o eden_n of_o the_o situation_n whereof_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o dispute_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o universal_a earth_n be_v make_v waste_n by_o the_o deluge_n 4_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n 14.2_o father_n joh._n 14.2_o 5_o metonymical_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n 16.11_o joy_n psal_n 16.11_o 6_o the_o lord_n joy_n 25.21_o joy_n math._n 25.21_o 7_o the_o new_a holy_a and_o durable_a jerusalem_n that_o shall_v be_v 21.10_o be_v heb._n 13.14_o revel_v 21.10_o 8_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o wither_v not_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n 1.4_o heaven_n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o that_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n glory_n rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 10_o our_o glory_n for_o this_o be_v that_o alone_a wherein_o we_o may_v rest_v safe_o 1._o cor._n 2.7_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n 11_o rest_n 1.7_o rest_n 2._o thess_n 1.7_o 12_o refresh_v 3.19_o refresh_v act._n 3.19_o 13_o peace_n 79_o peace_n luk._n 1_o 79_o 14_o so_o great_a happiness_n as_o can_v be_v contain_v neither_o in_o the_o eye_n nor_o ear_n nor_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n 2.9_o man_n psal_n 31_o 20_o isai_n 64_o 4._o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v eternal_a because_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v temporary_a or_o determine_v in_o any_o certain_a limit_n neither_o be_v it_o short_a vain_a or_o subject_n to_o any_o change_n as_o this_o our_o life_n be_v 5._o be_v gen._n 3_o 19_o joh_n 14_o 5._o and_o although_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v once_o be_v give_v 34_o give_v math._n 25_o 34_o but_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o without_o end_n what_o be_v life_n eternal_a it_o be_v a_o glorious_a estate_n wherein_o the_o elect_a be_v most_o perfect_o join_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o dead_a 31_o dead_a rom._n 8_o 29_o 1_o câ—r_n 15.49_o phil._n 3.21_o reve._n 2_o 31_o shall_v know_v god_n with_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a yet_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o ever_o have_v obtain_v the_o sovereign_a good_a that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v conformable_a unto_o his_o likeness_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a after_o this_o life_n wherein_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n perpetual_a righteousness_n without_o sin_n and_o death_n continual_a joy_n free_a from_o trouble_n grief_n heaviness_n and_o mourning_n 21.4_o mourning_n joh._n 17.13_o 24_o isa_n 25_o 8._o reve_n 7.16_o 17_o &_o 21.4_o in_o a_o word_n eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a perfection_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o blameworthy_a but_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n shall_v perfect_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o free_a goodness_n give_v and_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o through_o and_o for_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 12.32_o mediator_n luk_fw-mi 12_o 32_o rom._n 6_o 23._o eph._n 1.5_o &_o 2.5_o luk_n 12.32_o john_n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o man_n which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 1._o john_n 5.11_o the_o meritorious_a &_o very_a efficient_a cause_n be_v christ_n only_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o say_v he_o that_o way_n and_o that_o truth_n and_o that_o life_n the_o instrumental_a offer_v and_o reveal_n be_v the_o gospel_n 17_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o 17_o the_o instrumental_a receive_v cause_n be_v faith_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o seal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o ghost_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o but_o good_a work_n and_o affliction_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o receive_v but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v bernard_n and_o act._n 14.22_o through_o many_o tribulation_n must_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o be_v the_o gate_n call_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a which_o lead_v unto_o life_n math_n 7.14_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o unknown_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o humane_a reason_n but_o christ_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o us._n 2_o because_o there_o be_v one_o only_a passage_n unto_o life_n through_o christ_n not_o many_o 3_o because_o few_o enter_v in_o thereat_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n compare_v to_o the_o way_n of_o vice_n be_v narrow_a for_o that_o it_o have_v but_o
visible_a heaven_n 7.262_o heaven_n heb._n 7.262_o or_o that_o three_o heaven_n into_o which_o paul_n be_v rapt_v which_o by_o interpretation_n he_o call_v paradise_n 2._o cor._n 12.2.4_o but_o after_o the_o judgement_n &_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n eternal_a life_n or_o the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a shall_v be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o earth_n also_o for_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v which_o be_v the_o mansion_n place_n of_o the_o righteous_a isa_n 65.16_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o revel_v 21.1_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v make_v good_a in_o very_a deed_n and_o fact_n his_o grace_n towards_o the_o elect_a 2._o that_o the_o godly_a may_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v reward_n meet_v for_o their_o labour_n 4.2_o labour_n tim_n 4.2_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n bottomless_a mercy_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o that_o they_o may_v praise_v he_o continual_o without_o tediousness_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1._o our_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o this_o life_n 30_o life_n math._n 22_o 30_o 2._o our_o participation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n for_o they_o he_o will_v make_v we_o very_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n with_o himself_o 6_o himself_o rev_n 1_o 6_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o himself_o be_v unspeakeablie_o above_o all_o in_o dignity_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n eternal_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o calamity_n and_o injury_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n 2_o it_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n which_o we_o take_v for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 3_o it_o lessen_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o a_o better_a life_n shall_v follow_v after_o this_o death_n and_o when_o we_o think_v upon_o that_o say_n revel_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 4_o it_o make_v we_o earnest_a and_o cheerful_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o perpetual_a conversation_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o opinion_n disagree_v thereunto_o 1_o the_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o democritus_n epicurus_n pliny_n galene_n and_o other_o who_o jest_n at_o the_o question_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o think_v that_o all_o part_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n 2_o the_o curious_a question_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o eternal_a life_n as_o of_o a_o thirty_o fold_n pofite_n to_o marry_a folk_n that_o live_v chaste_o to_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o widow_n sixtiefold_a and_o to_o virgin_n a_o hundred_o fold_n to_o be_v recompense_v and_o of_o they_o also_o who_o before_o the_o time_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o take_v no_o care_n which_o way_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n 4_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o father_n as_o irenaus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o who_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a go_v unto_o heaven_n until_o after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o be_v in_o a_o temporary_a store-house_n receptacle_n or_o region_n though_o not_o in_o a_o heavenly_a one_o yet_o in_o a_o high_a than_o hell_n where_o they_o may_v have_v a_o refresh_n even_o until_o the_o resurrection_n the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o who_o think_v that_o fowl_n do_v not_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o resurrection_n 6_o especial_o eternal_a death_n do_v direct_o thwart_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v lamentation_n fear_n cry_v out_o mourning_z cold_a weariness_n sleep_n sickness_n death_n hunger_n thirst_n poverty_n the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n torment_n fear_v of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o eternal_a death_n from_o whence_o be_v death_n derive_v many_o take_v it_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v upward_o unto_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consider_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o because_o it_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n it_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n in_o latin_a death_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o tarry_v because_o death_n tarry_v or_o stay_v for_o we_o and_o it_o come_v steal_v on_o we_o with_o a_o still_a foot_n or_o because_o it_o esteem_v the_o condition_n of_o none_o how_o manifold_a be_v death_n fourefolde_v 1._o a_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v also_o call_v temporary_a and_o it_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o accidental_a and_o it_o be_v either_o violent_a or_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n common_a both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a inflict_v on_o all_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 9.27_o adam_n gen._n 2_o 17_o joh._n 8.44_o ro_n 5.12.17_o &_o 6.23_o 1_o co._n 15.21_o heb_fw-mi 9.27_o and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o john_n the_o first_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a reu._n 20_o 14._o and_o sure_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o escape_v it_o likewise_o albeit_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o 1._o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o sin_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v lay_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o misery_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v try_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o so_o their_o death_n and_o infirmity_n may_v serve_v for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o that_o respect_n shall_v it_o be_v desire_v of_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v phil._n 1.23_o not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n or_o for_o their_o ownselue_n because_o this_o desire_n be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n but_o for_o another_o end_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n whole_o as_o also_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o a_o passage_n unto_o the_o bright_a presence_n of_o god_n a_o return_v and_o remove_v from_o banishment_n not_o unto_o a_o ruinous_a but_o unto_o a_o new_a and_o most_o delectable_a dwell_n â—0_n dwell_n 2._o co._n 5._o â—0_n because_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n 1.12_o advantage_n phil._n 1.12_o a_o passage_n to_o the_o father_n 1._o father_n joh._n 5.24_o &_o 13_o 1._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o christ_n have_v overcome_v it_o 14_o it_o ose_n 13_o 14_o and_o it_o be_v such_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o have_v make_v it_o 4.3_o it_o he._n 2_o 4.3_o and_o the_o very_a hour_n thereof_o be_v appoint_v unto_o every_o one_o by_o god_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v desire_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o faith_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o earthly_a house_n as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o godly_a do_v rather_o wish_v to_o live_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o their_o own_o benefit_n 2_o a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o it_o be_v either_o of_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v threefold_a 1._o of_o sin_n as_o concern_v the_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o force_n or_o life_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v mortification_n rom._n 6.2.8_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o the_o dative_a case_n how_o shall_v we_o live_v yet_o therein_o 2._o of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o part_n as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n 1._o because_o it_o account_v they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n guilty_a no_o more_o 2._o neither_o do_v it_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n rom._n 7.4_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o gal._n 2_o 16_o 19_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n for_o christ_n make_v we_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n because_o by_o justify_v we_o he_o take_v away_o those_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o law_n do_v cast_v into_o we_o and_o by_o sanctify_v we_o he_o make_v
that_o our_o concupiscence_n be_v mortify_v and_o that_o it_o take_v not_o occasion_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o forbid_a of_o the_o law_n as_o before_o it_o be_v wont_a 9_o wont_a ro._n 7.5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 3_o death_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o active_o not_o unto_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o cloister_n &_o profession_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n but_o unto_o those_o who_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n despise_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n esteem_v and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o 2._o and_o who_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n as_o whoar_v dice_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o and_o who_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o the_o world_n be_v passive_o dead_a unto_o those_o who_o in_o like_a forâ—_n be_v despise_v of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o be_v nevertheless_o dead_a unto_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n therefore_o gal._n 6.14_o through_o christ_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o phil._n 3.8_o i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o of_o natural_a man_n be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o soul_n death_n namely_o by_o which_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v also_o void_a of_o faith_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o ablative_a case_n ephe._n 2.5_o and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n nor_o do_v they_o earnest_o desire_v forgiveness_n and_o so_o live_v they_o be_v dead_a 3.1_o dead_a mat._n 8.22_o 1_o tim_n 5.6_o rev._n 3.1_o and_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n death_n 9.1_o death_n esa_n 9.1_o 3._o and_o eternal_a death_n be_v a_o perpetual_a infelicity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n 21.8_o death_n rev_n 2_o 11_o &_o 21.8_o of_o which_o be_v say_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n be_v the_o worst_a death_n psal_n 34.22_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o the_o sinner_n turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezech._n 33.9.4_o a_o civil_a death_n among_o lawyer_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o who_o estate_n be_v alter_v that_o be_v who_o have_v fall_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o liberty_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o entreat_v of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n what_o be_v eternal_a death_n it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a most_o wretched_a most_o fearful_a and_o endless_a condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n ordain_v by_o god_n not_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v again_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n die_v and_o that_o they_o cease_v either_o to_o be_v to_o live_v to_o have_v sense_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v live_v continual_o but_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o shut_v out_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o only_o from_o all_o favour_n and_o behold_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v most_o just_o to_o a_o horrible_a endless_a and_o deserve_a curse_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n 1.9_o sin_n isa_n 66.24_o math._n 25.41_o 46_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o for_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o so_o also_o neither_o can_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o damn_a be_v plain_o understand_v in_o this_o life_n much_o less_o be_v express_v in_o word_n if_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o why_o be_v their_o future_a estate_n not_o call_v a_o life_n but_o a_o death_n because_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o they_o be_v every_o way_n most_o miserable_a deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o death_n &_o not_o a_o life_n what_o be_v the_o epithet_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o the_o greeveousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v pouretray_v it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o term_n take_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n as_o confusion_n shame_n eternal_a reproach_n the_o worm_n that_o ever_o gnaw_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n hell_n mourning_n weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n a_o fiery_a fournace_n a_o eternal_a devour_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n extreme_a darkness_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o eternal_a torment_n and_o the_o like_a 15._o like_a isa_n 30.33_o &_o 66.24_o math._n 8.12_o &_o 22_o 13._o &_o 25_o 46._o mark_v 9.43.47_o reve._n 19.20_o &_o 20.10_o 14_o 15._o in_o which_o epithet_n be_v shadow_v as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v be_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a death_n god_n the_o most_o just_a judge_n be_v the_o cause_n a_o far_o of_o 9_o of_o math._n 25.41_o rom_n 2_o 8_o 2_o thess_n 1_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v satan_n the_o seducer_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n for_o that_o he_o slay_v man_n through_o sin_n 44_o sin_n john_n 8_o 44_o the_o subministr_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v man_n himself_o consent_v unto_o satan_n last_o sin_n whereby_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n gen_n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n either_o death_n aswell_o temporary_a as_o eternal_a and_o rom._n 5.12_o through_o sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and._n 1._o cor._n 15_o 21._o by_o man_n come_v death_n for_o who_o be_v eternal_a death_n prepare_v for_o the_o curse_a or_o reprobate_n for_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o ungodly_a sinner_n horrible_a murderer_n whoremonger_n witch_n for_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n 8_o liar_n re._n 21_o 8_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n for_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o hearken_v unto_o the_o gospel_n 8_o gospel_n 2._o thess_n 1_o 8_o that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v punish_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n math_n 10.28_o fear_v he_o which_o can_v destroy_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n namely_o with_o eternal_a torment_n and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o neither_o shall_v perish_v what_o place_n be_v ordain_v for_o eternal_a death_n that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v tophet_n of_o noise_n and_o confusion_n and_o gehenna_n of_o a_o place_n nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n situate_v in_o the_o field_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v hinnon_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n offer_v their_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n 7.31_o moloch_n josua_n 15_o 8_o isa_n 30.33_o 2._o king_n â—3_n 13_o 2._o chro._n 28.3_o jerem._n 7.31_o which_o the_o greek_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dark_a place_n a_o house_n without_o sun-light_n and_o tartarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o fright_v all_o which_o place_n the_o latin_n expound_v inferos_fw-la of_o the_o situation_n a_o nethermost_a place_n hell_n as_o also_o abyssum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o gulf_n of_o unmeasurable_a depth_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bottomeles_a place_n 20_o place_n luk._n 8.31_o reu._n 9_o 20_o what_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a hide_a and_o horrible_a place_n appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o eternal_a torment_n for_o the_o damn_a man_n and_o evil_a angel_n 9_o angel_n num_fw-la 16_o 30.33_o esa_n â—0_n 33_o math._n â—_o 12_o &_o 25_o 41_o 2_o thess_n 1_o 9_o where_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v and_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a herein_o but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o one_o day_n prove_v not_o by_o experience_n where_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o somewhere_o nor_o any_o upper_a but_o a_o nether_a because_o it_o be_v below_o and_o therefore_o far_a of_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o the_o scripture_n luk_n 16.26_o place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o broad_a and_o large_a gulf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
before_o god_n have_v a_o cover_n on_o his_o head_n in_o which_o be_v granen_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v with_o they_o exod._n 28.6_o although_o it_o appear_v and_o that_o by_o ancient_a institution_n 1._o chron._n 24.2.3_o that_o there_o be_v two_o priest_n who_o in_o course_n do_v exercise_v the_o priesthood_n yet_o so_o as_o one_o be_v chief_a and_o the_o other_o next_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o 1._o king_n 25.18_o and_o luke_n 3.2_o note_v we_o here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unaduised_o do_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v never_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o priesthood_n peculiarly_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n hebr._n 7.21_o have_v no_o companion_n of_o his_o priesthood_n neither_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o a_o priesthood_n but_o a_o ministry_n and_o that_o because_o there_o remain_v for_o we_o no_o such_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v perform_v as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n yet_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n as_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v kill_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o consecrate_v man_n to_o god_n they_o may_v be_v call_v priest_n as_o also_o sometime_o all_o the_o godlly_n be_v so_o call_v to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o will_v keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19.6_o what_o be_v levites_n 7_o num._n 8_o 7_o they_o be_v inferior_a priest_n come_v from_o and_o call_v so_o of_o levi_n jacobs_n son_n by_o leah_n of_o who_o some_o serve_v under_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o a_o holy_a water_n and_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o church_n 6.3.6_o church_n num._n 18_o 6.3.6_o do_v carry_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v portable_a and_o other_o thing_n of_o use_n and_o do_v minister_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o they_o sacrifice_v serve_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a administation_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o sacrifice_v 6.3.6_o sacrifice_v num._n 18_o 6.3.6_o and_o they_o themselves_o do_v pay_v tithe_n of_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n 16.26_o priest_n num._n 16.26_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o deacon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_a compare_v with_o they_o but_o of_o these_o afterward_o david_n appoint_v holy_a singer_n treasurer_n for_o holy_a thing_n overseer_n and_o porter_n and_o these_o from_o twenty_o year_n till_o 50_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n 35._o sacrifice_n 1._o chro._n 23_o 35._o but_o other_o be_v disperse_v through_o diverse_a country_n partly_o do_v service_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o partly_o do_v sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o gate_n 44.15_o gate_n ezec._n 44.15_o what_o be_v scribe_n of_o they_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n one_o which_o stand_v before_o king_n as_o 2._o king_n 12.10_o another_o who_o do_v write_v private_a contract_n and_o instrument_n such_o as_o we_o call_v notary_n or_o scrivener_n such_o be_v cinney_n 45.2_o cinney_n 1_o chro._n 2.55_o jerem._n 32_o 1â—_n psal_n 45.2_o and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v call_v scribe_n be_v more_o skilful_a than_o other_o in_o god_n law_n and_o they_o especial_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n 7.6_o levi_n joh._n 1.18_o esd_v 7.6_o who_o both_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n do_v teach_v the_o law_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v lawyer_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n 12.18_o law_n mat._n 17.29.23.2_o mark_n 12.18_o so_o also_o they_o be_v call_v scribe_n because_o they_o do_v write_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v keeper_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n 8.8_o table_n jere._n 8.8_o what_o be_v prophet_n they_o be_v person_n immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o call_v by_o god_n who_o shall_v speak_v 1.1_o speak_v mat._n 13.52_o hebr._n 1.1_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o god_n alone_a spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v understand_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ask_v god_n upon_o present_a occasion_n concern_v her_o present_a calamity_n 27._o calamity_n 1._o sam._n 2_o 27._o as_o also_o in_o want_n of_o priest_n to_o deliver_v to_o other_o doctrine_n immediate_o receive_v from_o god_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n to_o restore_v god_n worship_n and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o to_o reproove_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o sharpness_n of_o speech_n the_o priest_n and_o king_n sin_v or_o negligent_a in_o their_o office_n 22.21_o office_n 2._o sam._n 12.7_o exod._n 22.21_o and_o so_o shall_v instruct_v they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o good_a work_n foretell_v certain_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o mutation_n of_o empire_n punishment_n of_o sin_n special_a event_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o which_o be_v most_o principal_a to_o comfort_v the_o people_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o be_v move_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o prophesy_v in_o several_a province_n assign_v they_o of_o his_o conception_n nativity_n passion_n death_n resurrection_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n a._n these_o be_v call_v prophet_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o foretell_v to_o which_o answer_v that_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24.27_o isay_n 1.6_o oer_o 14._o etc._n etc._n ezâ—ch_o 1.2.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o esai_n 7.14_o 9_o 5.6_o mich._n 5.2_o esai_n 53._o luke_n 24.27_o mantenesthai_n yet_o so_o as_o this_o belong_v to_o profane_a prophet_n that_o to_o holy_a prophet_n yet_o this_o be_v also_o true_a that_o they_o also_o be_v call_v prophet_n but_o distinguish_v from_o these_o who_o be_v ordinary_a teacher_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n by_o man_n 26.11.29.1_o man_n jer._n 26.11.29.1_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n sometime_o use_v the_o word_n prophecy_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n even_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o fore_n tell_v thing_n to_o come_v 26.11.29.1_o come_v jer._n 26.11.29.1_o but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o prophet_n be_v call_v that_o prophet_n deut._n 18.15_o john_n 1.45_o acts._n 3.12_o 14.29_o 3.12_o 1._o cor._n 14.29_o how_o be_v true_a prophet_n make_v to_o prophesy_v either_o by_o vision_n and_o figure_n or_o image_n offer_v to_o their_o mind_n or_o eye_n 12.6_o eye_n num._n 12.6_o whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v seer_n 9.9_o seer_n 1._o sam._n 9.9_o thus_o jeremie_n see_v a_o almond_n tree_n and_o a_o seethe_a pot_n 1.11.13_o pot_n jer._n 1.11.13_o ezechiell_n four_o beast_n and_o so_o many_o wheel_n 1._o wheel_n eze_n 1._o daniel_n the_o handwriting_n on_o the_o wall_n 25._o wall_n dan._n 5.24_o 25._o zacharie_n a_o man_n ride_v upon_o a_o red_a horse_n betwixt_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n and_o four_o horn_n 1.8.20_o horn_n zach._n 1.8.20_o or_o by_o dream_n send_v from_o god_n or_o by_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1.21_o spirit_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o or_o by_o express_a word_n by_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n represent_v god_n 18.13_o god_n gen._n 18.13_o or_o by_o god_n himself_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n with_o they_o that_o be_v familiar_o as_o he_o do_v with_o moses_n 16.20.20_o moses_n num._n 12._o &_o 16.20.20_o how_o do_v prophet_n differ_v from_o priest_n 1_o priest_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o prophet_n also_o of_o other_o trybe_n 7.14_o trybe_n esa_n 1.1_o 20.2_o dan._n 1.3_o amos_n 7.14_o 2._o the_o priest_n duty_n be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v and_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o perform_v holy_a rite_n which_o prophet_n do_v not_o for_o in_o that_o elias_n sacrifice_v and_o that_o out_o of_o that_o place_n choose_v by_o god_n 38._o god_n 1._o king_n 18_o 38._o it_o be_v extraordinary_a because_o he_o be_v move_v by_o a_o private_a inspiration_n from_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a law_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o 56_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la the_o lawgiver_n when_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o law_n his_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o law_n 3._o priest_n be_v choose_v only_o by_o succession_n and_o have_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n but_o prophet_n be_v send_v by_o god_n at_o his_o pleasure_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a sort_n and_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n without_o respect_n have_v even_o of_o sex_n 2.15_o sex_n jud._n 4.4_o 2._o king_n 2.15_o fourthly_a priest_n may_v
among_o themselves_o one_o from_o another_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o twofold_a circumcision_n the_o one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o paul_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o jew_n 2.28_o jew_n rom._n 2.28_o and_o stephen_n call_v the_o jew_n man_n of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n which_o yet_o stick_v plunge_v in_o the_o vice_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v &_o which_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n 7.51_o nature_n act._n 7.51_o 3_o that_o the_o circumcise_a might_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n know_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v do_v belong_v unto_o they_o may_v stand_v to_o their_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o may_v confirm_v themselves_o in_o adversity_n by_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o prosperity_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 26_o god_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 26_o and_o of_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jonathan_n and_o david_n encounter_v with_o goliath_n l._n 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o also_o of_o the_o bless_a seed_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 5_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o seal_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v of_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 4.11_o christ_n rom._n 4.11_o 6_o that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n mouth_n ear_n eye_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n nnd_a might_n labour_n for_o it_o and_o of_o the_o restipulation_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o so_o may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n 7_o of_o the_o continual_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o blood_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v shed_v all_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n wherefore_o be_v those_o infant_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n either_o because_o as_o some_o think_v in_o they_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o temporal_a life_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o sickness_n or_o by_o some_o other_o casualty_n or_o else_o as_o other_o think_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n their_o parent_n may_v the_o punish_v for_o their_o impiety_n that_o be_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n adopt_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o believer_n so_o also_o when_o the_o father_n do_v contemn_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o infant_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o bear_v not_o about_o he_o the_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o adoption_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n see_v all_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o condemnation_n 2.3_o condemnation_n eph._n 2.3_o or_o else_o because_o if_o the_o infant_n themselves_o be_v come_v to_o age_n have_v neglect_v circumcision_n or_o else_o approve_v of_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o by_o their_o parent_n they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n here_o &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v profit_n by_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o all_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v slay_v moses_n because_o he_o take_v not_o order_n to_o have_v his_o son_n gerson_n circumcise_v 4.24_o circumcise_v exod_n 4.24_o so_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n be_v not_o admit_v the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n before_o that_o they_o be_v first_o circumcise_v 5.3_o circumcise_v jos_n 5.3_o how_o long_o must_v it_o continue_v in_o deed_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a circumcision_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v perpetual_a 13_o perpetual_a gen._n 17.7_o 13_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o christ_n although_o in_o sign_n it_o may_v be_v change_v and_o the_o mystical_a as_o concern_v the_o external_a use_n until_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n 1_o because_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n f_o that_o continual_a time_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o temple_n 14_o temple_n psal_n 132_o 14_o and_o the_o sabbath_n 16_o sabbath_n exod_n 31_o 16_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o appear_v and_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o cease_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v exhibit_v by_o circumcision_n be_v exhibit_v namely_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n bear_v of_o a_o most_o chaste_a virgin_n 2_o because_o by_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o cross_n 1._o and_o that_o wall_n break_v down_o whereby_o israel_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v now_o circumcise_v he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v &_o make_v he_o unprofitable_a to_o himself_o 17_o 1_o joh_n 1_o 17_o gal._n 5.2_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v do_v you_o no_o good_a 3_o because_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o jeremias_n 31.31_o to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o both_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v change_v manich_n lib._n 32_o cap_n 9_o contra_fw-la manich_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v once_o well_o do_v ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v change_v be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o time_n be_v change_v that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v before_o good_a advice_n often_o require_v to_o be_v change_v say_v augustine_n the_o word_n holam_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o time_n have_v none_o end_v but_o either_o a_o long_a time_n or_o else_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n and_o limit_v for_o a_o certain_a continuance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n 15.24_o apostle_n aâ—t_fw-la 15.24_o determine_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n 12_o gal._n 2.11_o 12_o and_o paul_n do_v ordain_v baptism_n by_o name_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o circumcision_n now_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v circumcise_v timothy_n he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o favour_n to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o the_o better_a to_o further_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o christ_n be_v better_o know_v 16.3_o know_v act._n 16.3_o why_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n in_o who_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v fulfil_v and_o who_o come_v also_o to_o abolish_v circumcision_n he_o himself_o that_o circumcise_v other_o man_n heart_n why_o be_v he_o circumcise_v 1_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v testifâ—e_v that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n also_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o he_o 4.4_o he_o gal._n 4.4_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v ratify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o our_o baptism_n receive_v virtue_n from_o his_o baptism_n 4_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 5_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n to_o wit_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o old_a birth_n be_v not_o full_o complete_a in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o carnal_a circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n because_o as_o we_o die_v with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o so_o also_o in_o he_o be_v we_o circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n
church_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 27.29_o as_o for_o example_n abraham_n and_o his_o household_n 23_o household_n gen._n 17_o 23_o absalon_n achitophel_n &_o the_o people_n 15.12_o people_n sam._n 15.12_o judas_n 22.21_o judas_n luk._n 22.21_o simon_n magus_n 8.13_o magus_n act._n 8.13_o but_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o which_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o such_o too_o as_o be_v live_v and_o present_a but_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a wherein_o do_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n king_n doctor_z and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o the_o self_n same_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4.19_o sacrament_n mat._n 28.1_o 1_o cor._n 4.19_o 2_o in_o the_o matter_n intelligible_a or_o the_o principal_a subject_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v those_o which_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o that_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o 3.5_o 4.15_o 1_o pet_n 1.23_o 1_o rom._n 6.3_o tit_n 3.5_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6.35_o so_o the_o sacrament_n do_v testify_v that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4_o death_n joh._n 3.33_o 36_o râ—â—_n â—4_n 23_o heâ—_n 11_o 6_o habac_n 2_o 4_o and_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1._o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o 3_o in_o the_o form_n manner_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o thing_n to_o salvation_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n profit_v none_o but_o those_o which_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v faith_n 36_o faith_n joh._n 3.33_o 36_o 4_o in_o the_o end_n common_a to_o they_o both_o for_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o gather_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o and_o do_v in_o this_o life_n communicate_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a without_o either_o of_o they_o to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o often_o and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o 5_o in_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o ungodly_a the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o so_o the_o sacrament_n in_o themselves_o be_v to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o unto_o the_o unbeliever_n they_o turn_v into_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n 11.29_o condemnation_n 1._o cor._n 11.29_o even_o as_o a_o sweet_a ointment_n be_v healthful_a to_o the_o dove_n but_o it_o be_v present_a death_n to_o the_o fly_n and_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o present_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n but_o in_o that_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 6_o last_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v begin_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n by_o the_o word_n so_o also_o by_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o all_o which_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a word_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o earthly_a sign_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n wherein_o do_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v 1_o in_o nature_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o express_a word_n declare_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o all_o his_o merit_n the_o sacrament_n do_v represent_v they_o by_o sign_n or_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o word_n do_v deliver_v clear_a and_o more_o manifest_a the_o sacrament_n do_v propound_v the_o same_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o not_o so_o express_o 2_o in_o the_o instrument_n the_o word_n be_v deliver_v with_o the_o mouth_n &_o receive_v with_o the_o ear_n but_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o do_v lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o thing_n present_a as_o though_o we_o shall_v now_o in_o some_o sort_n touch_n christ_n himself_o with_o our_o hand_n see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n perceive_v he_o with_o our_o taste_n and_o feel_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n 3_o in_o the_o subject_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n be_v general_o and_o in_o common_a pronounce_v to_o all_o alike_o as_o well_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v even_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v several_o to_o they_o which_o be_v probable_o know_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v apply_v and_o restrain_v the_o promise_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v right_o use_v these_o rite_n that_o as_o certain_o as_o thou_o do_v use_v the_o visible_a ceremony_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n so_o certain_o thou_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n also_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v belong_v unto_o thou_o 4_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o signify_v for_o the_o word_n do_v especial_o teach_v but_o the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v and_o further_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o apply_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v rather_o and_o more_o especial_o represent_v and_o apply_v 5_o in_o order_n for_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o appendix_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v confirm_v faith_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v go_v before_o to_o begin_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n together_o with_o a_o manifest_a profession_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v right_o administer_v to_o any_o 6_o the_o word_n be_v available_a even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cornelius_n 3.4.44.45_o cornelius_n act._n 10.2_o 3.4.44.45_o but_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o a_o seal_n without_o a_o charter_n be_v nothing_o worth_a 7_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o effectual_a be_v require_v in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o except_o it_o please_v god_n extraordinary_o to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o altogether_o express_o nor_o absolute_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o exception_n whosoever_o enjoy_v they_o not_o shall_v therefore_o despair_v of_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o say_n of_o bernard_n be_v most_o true_a not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v damnable_a 8_o last_o the_o word_n consider_v by_o itself_o alone_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v by_o itself_o alone_o be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o it_o although_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v to_o it_o it_o do_v yet_o become_v more_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a and_o more_o effectual_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o ascribe_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v not_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o seal_n then_o to_o the_o write_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v who_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v they_o ought_v to_o inquire_v for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o can_v find_v they_o they_o must_v then_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o daily_a meditation_n at_o home_n both_o because_o the_o kingdom_n
believer_n righteousness_n or_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o his_o sin_n obtain_v by_o christ_n his_o blood_n to_o testify_v his_o adoption_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o engraft_v into_o christ_n the_o regeneration_n &_o renew_v of_o his_o nature_n or_o repentance_n unto_o amendment_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procure_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o same_o blood_n his_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o goodness_n and_o heavenly_a inheritance_n &_o joint_n free_a denization_n among_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o they_o do_v to_o witness_v also_o that_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n baptize_v he_o promise_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o defy_v satan_n sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n &_o all_o false_a sect_n &_o promise_v &_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v live_v to_o christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o thus_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o our_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n of_o our_o incorporation_n with_o christ_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v sealeâ—_n unto_o christ_n incorporate_v &_o bury_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o die_v unto_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o we_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3.22_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.3_o 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wheof_o it_o be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n b_o that_o be_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n of_o god_n &_o of_o man_n baptize_v of_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o person_n baptize_v into_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o person_n baptize_v covenant_v with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v due_o worship_v and_o love_v he_o whereof_o it_o come_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o baptize_v because_o he_o must_v first_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o same_o 5.26_o same_o mat._n 28.19_o act._n 2.41_o joh._n 4.1.2_o mat._n 3.11_o joh_n 3.5_o 7_o gal_n 3_o 27_o 1_o cor_fw-la 6_o 11_o 10.2_o tit_n 3.5_o eph_n 5.26_o how_o many_o fold_n be_v baptism_n baptism_n in_o specie_fw-la or_o kind_n be_v one_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n but_o see_v in_o baptism_n not_o the_o water_n &_o external_a action_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o but_o also_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n baptism_n be_v twofold_a external_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n wherewith_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v baptise_v and_o internal_a which_o be_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n only_o do_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o external_a be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o internal_a that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o spiritual_a baptism_n and_o of_o inward_a wash_n and_o cleanse_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v 1._o john_n 5.6_o to_o come_v in_o water_n in_o the_o spirit_n &_o in_o blood_n who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o instituent_fw-la cause_n of_o baptism_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o send_v to_o baptise_v and_o preach_v repentance_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n from_o heaven_n 1.38_o heaven_n luk._n 3.2.3_o joh._n 1.38_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 2_o further_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n confirm_v baptism_n when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 3.15_o john_n mat._n 21.25_o mat._n 3.15_o and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n with_o most_o plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n allow_v the_o same_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 3_o beside_o christ_n before_o his_o passion_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v 4.1.2_o baptise_v joh._n 4.1.2_o &_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o instruct_v the_o same_o his_o disciple_n &_o their_o successor_n how_o to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o this_o commandment_n go_v through_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28.19_o whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n be_v &_o with_o what_o reverence_n it_o shall_v be_v use_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o primarie_n and_o true_a efficient_a cause_n be_v christ_n himself_o for_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_v we_o proper_o &_o true_o into_o himself_o into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n ephes_n 5.18_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o his_o word_n the_o secundary_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o minister_n for_o so_o say_v john_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n 11_o water_n mat._n 3_o 11_o &_o christ_n command_v they_o say_v baptise_v 28.19_o baptise_v mat._n 28.19_o whether_o may_v minister_n be_v true_o say_v to_o baptise_v that_o be_v to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o regenerate_v no_o doubt_v they_o may_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o restrain_v his_o commandment_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n but_o in_o general_a term_n say_v baptise_v they_o and_o john_n 20.23_o they_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n &_o to_o beget_v again_o or_o regenerate_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o again_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o letter_n but_o yet_o sacramental_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v administer_v those_o sacrament_n by_o which_o as_o by_o instrument_n christ_n himself_o do_v wash_v and_o regenerate_v who_o office_n be_v it_o proper_o to_o administer_v baptism_n they_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commtt_v for_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o also_o he_o say_v baptise_v and_o ephes_n 5.26_o the_o apostle_n conjoin_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptize_v who_o also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whether_o may_v many_o minister_n baptise_v any_o one_o together_o they_o may_v not_o for_o none_o be_v say_v perfect_o to_o baptise_v but_o he_o who_o use_v these_o word_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v true_o the_o same_o man_n must_v also_o administer_v water_n wherein_o differ_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o those_o minister_n that_o follow_v they_o not_o in_o the_o author_n in_o substance_n in_o doctrine_n in_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n neither_o yet_o in_o effect_n or_o signification_n for_o the_o same_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v offer_v and_o seal_v whether_o it_o be_v john_n that_o administer_v or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o succeed_v minister_n 2.3_o minister_n luk._n &_o 1.3_o 2.3_o the_o only_a difference_n be_v touch_v the_o very_a circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o baptism_n in_o call_v johns_n because_o he_o baptize_v first_o and_o christ_n because_o baptism_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o again_o john_n baptize_v into_o he_o which_o come_v immediate_o after_o he_o that_o be_v into_o christ_n who_o shall_v short_o suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o â—_o again_o act._n 19_o â—_o but_o the_o apostle_n &_o after_o they_o all_o minister_n now_o baptise_v into_o christ_n that_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o why_o do_v john_n say_v then_o mat._n 3.11_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n and_o attribute_v only_o unto_o christ_n that_o he_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_z and_z fire_n not_o that_o he_o deni_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o for_o
christ_n blood_n do_v take_v away_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n 3_o as_o wine_n do_v make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n 10.15_o man_n psal_n 10.15_o so_o also_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n do_v make_v glad_a the_o soul_n 4_o as_o wine_n do_v heat_v the_o body_n and_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v our_o business_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v quicken_v the_o soul_n unto_o all_o good_a motion_n and_o so_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o more_o nimble_a unto_o all_o good_a woke_z 5_o as_o wine_n drive_v away_o coldness_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n drive_v away_o the_o coldness_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n 6_o as_o winâ—_n make_v we_o more_o secure_a and_o more_o bold_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o secure_v and_o quiet_a before_o god_n and_o more_o constant_a in_o confession_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v 7_o as_o wine_n make_v we_o wise_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n make_v we_o wise_a in_o the_o confession_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n benefit_n 8_o as_o wine_n drive_v away_o the_o paleness_n of_o the_o face_n make_v the_o face_n of_o man_n to_o shine_v as_o with_o oil_n 15_o oil_n psal_n 104_o 15_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v turn_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v pale_a with_o fear_n of_o death_n into_o the_o very_a colour_n of_o the_o rose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o appease_v our_o conscience_n it_o make_v we_o fair_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o he_o with_o a_o fair_a and_o ruddy_a face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v just_a and_o accept_v what_o if_o bread_n such_o as_o we_o have_v and_o wine_n be_v want_v in_o some_o country_n with_o what_o sign_n be_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v administer_v with_o those_o earthly_a nourishment_n and_o corporal_a meat_n which_o all_o do_v use_v in_o that_o country_n in_o stead_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n meat_n and_o drink_v for_o this_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o novergian_a priest_n as_o volaterranus_n witness_v necessity_n require_v it_o that_o they_o do_v conscrate_v the_o mystical_a cup_n without_o wine_n with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a see_v that_o wine_n carry_v into_o the_o country_n be_v quick_o corrupt_v by_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o cold_a what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o those_o two_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n see_v that_o the_o whole_a humanity_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o his_o part_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v live_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o concomitancie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o natural_a join_v together_o of_o the_o live_a body_n and_o the_o blood_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v signify_v and_o give_v in_o several_a kind_n and_o where_o the_o quick_a body_n be_v present_a there_o also_o must_v the_o blood_n and_o soul_n be_v present_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o divinity_n also_o may_v be_v there_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o controversy_n move_v concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v equivalent_a but_o one_o may_v suffice_v in_o steed_n of_o two_o from_o whence_o be_v that_o rhyme_n of_o thomas_n caro_fw-la cibus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la potus_fw-la manet_fw-la tamen_fw-la christus_fw-la totus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n be_v meat_n the_o blood_n be_v drink_v yet_o christ_n remain_v whole_a under_o both_o kind_n 1_o because_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o concomitancie_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o notwithstanding_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n will_v always_o use_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n 2_o because_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n nothing_o superfluous_a ordain_v those_o two_o sign_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n commend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o all_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o to_o signify_v the_o drink_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blood_n shed_v for_o many_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o difference_n of_o nation_n of_o sex_n of_o estate_n but_o for_o man_n conceit_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v who_o call_v distinct_o and_o exact_o bread_n the_o body_n not_o the_o blood_n and_o wine_n the_o blood_n not_o the_o body_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n change_v the_o matter_n or_o form_n 3_o because_o neither_o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o part_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v a_o diwlsion_n or_o division_n of_o the_o part_n to_o be_v make_v in_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n 4_o because_o there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o inclusion_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n for_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n not_o for_o the_o bread_n but_o for_o the_o man_n 5_o because_o that_o body_n and_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o this_o action_n represent_v unto_o we_o sacramental_o as_o now_o the_o whole_a individed_a humanity_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v glorious_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o blood_n be_v shed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o word_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n do_v plain_o cry_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n as_o thing_n separate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v see_v that_o the_o concomitancie_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v thing_n contrary_a that_o that_o concomitancie_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o break_v which_o be_v not_o break_v in_o death_n although_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n right_o therefore_o beda_n the_o bread_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mystical_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o of_o this_o mystery_n then_o if_o daily_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v die_v and_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o this_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n say_v chrysostome_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o a_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v conversant_a in_o those_o place_n where_o one_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v take_v from_o the_o laity_n shall_v he_o altogether_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o he_o to_o abstain_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o that_o corruption_n do_v fight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o least_o pollution_n of_o christ_n institution_n against_o conscience_n right_o therefore_o ambrose_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v celebrate_v a_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o for_o he_o can_v be_v devout_a which_o do_v presume_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v from_o that_o author_n what_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n he_o institute_v sign_n of_o a_o second_o kind_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o they_o which_o do_v administer_v the_o supper_n or_o rite_n of_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o he_o go_v before_o all_o minister_n by_o his_o example_n what_o rite_n be_v they_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o give_v all_o the_o thanks_o of_o our_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o use_n as_o well_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o of_o daily_a meat_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o 4.5_o same_o john_n 6.11_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o by_o his_o example_n moreover_o also_o with_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bless_a and_o give_v thanks_o be_v use_v one_o with_o another_o mat._n 26.26.27_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n &_o mark._n 14.22.23_o not_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n ignorant_o do_v think_v as_o though_o he_o use_v conjure_v but_o with_o blessing_n that_o be_v with_o prayer_n unto_o god_n he_o prepare_v he_o appoint_v and_o he_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n
which_o be_v life_n itself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n can_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o we_o 14_o we_o joh._n 14_o neither_o can_v the_o humanity_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v the_o humanity_n subsist_v without_o the_o divinity_n and_o his_o benefit_n without_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v neither_o give_v nor_o receive_v whether_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v we_o partake_v of_o his_o merit_n alone_o or_o the_o lively_a operation_n gift_n or_o benefit_n of_o christ_n without_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v without_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v we_o partake_v of_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o benefit_n true_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n both_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o imputation_n alone_o and_o also_o those_o which_o be_v give_v by_o real_a efficacy_n 1._o because_o christ_n himself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o live_a bread_n from_o who_o life_n eternal_a do_v flow_v to_o we_o 6.51_o we_o joh._n 6.51_o and_o be_v eat_v of_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n 2._o because_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v holy_a sign_n not_o only_o of_o the_o death_n and_o benefit_n but_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o because_o paul_n do_v plain_o affirm_v it_o 10.16_o it_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o &_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n itself_o &_o blood_n itself_o of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n for_o those_o benefit_n &_o that_o lively_a virtue_n or_o operation_n which_o sustain_v our_o soul_n unto_o life_n eternal_a can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o moreover_o not_o from_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o it_o cleave_v 5.11_o cleave_v joh._n 5.11_o no_o more_o than_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n contain_v it_o or_o the_o quality_n from_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v proper_o inherent_a and_o from_o which_o it_o issue_v because_o as_o cyrill_n say_v the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n be_v join_v chief_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n also_o with_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o take_v his_o flesh_n without_o the_o operation_n nor_o the_o operation_n without_o the_o flesh_n neither_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o because_o he_o which_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n 3.14_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 3.14_o 5._o because_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o clear_o witness_v it_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o faithful_a 6._o because_o the_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o god_n and_o man_n be_v establish_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o must_v determine_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o supper_n 7._o because_o the_o analogy_n of_o receive_v &_o eat_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n shall_v be_v lose_v unless_o we_o shall_v spiritual_o receive_v christ_n himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o strength_n of_o nourish_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o bread_n itself_o 8._o because_o like_a as_o we_o die_v in_o adam_n because_o we_o be_v join_v together_o with_o he_o by_o a_o natural_a participation_n so_o we_o do_v live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o draw_v it_o from_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a participation_n with_o christ_n 15.22_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 9_o because_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n of_o one_o head_n but_o true_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o life_n do_v come_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n without_o the_o join_n together_o of_o they_o both_o 10._o because_o they_o which_o stick_v to_o the_o accident_n alone_o and_o leave_v the_o substance_n be_v in_o no_o science_n to_o be_v suffer_v but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o accident_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o propound_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o christ_n himself_o but_o this_o we_o add_v like_v as_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n the_o word_n preach_v show_v christ_n to_o we_o by_o voice_n be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o christ_n himself_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o the_o understanding_n believe_v and_o in_o baptism_n the_o body_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n signify_v by_o the_o water_n so_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v make_v fat_a with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v corporalis_fw-la manduâ—atio_n corporissed_a non_fw-la manducatio_fw-la corporalis_fw-la therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o a_o bodily_a eat_n but_o of_o faith_n or_o spiritual_a like_a as_o the_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a mystical_a and_o supernatural_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a for_o if_o our_o sight_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n much_o more_o be_v faith_n conjoin_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o moreover_o with_o his_o body_n place_v in_o heaven_n can_v this_o proposition_n be_v endure_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v with_o the_o bread_n if_o you_o do_v refer_v the_o word_n with_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v the_o supper_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v when_o a_o faithful_a man_n use_v the_o supper_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o earthly_a gift_n but_o also_o of_o heavenly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o then_o true_o we_o do_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o wise_a mislike_n that_o proposition_n but_o if_o any_o do_v refer_v it_o be_v take_v together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o particle_n in_o and_o sub_fw-la that_o be_v in_o and_z under_o to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v to_o ordain_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o cu_z sub_fw-la pane_fw-la that_o be_v in_o with_o under_o the_o bread_n we_o do_v worthy_o reject_v this_o consubstantiation_n inexistence_n and_o indistance_n see_v that_o this_o be_v neither_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v right_o be_v draw_v out_o from_o they_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v this_o union_n or_o conjunction_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n twofold_a one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v sacramental_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o believer_n which_o although_o spiritual_a be_v call_v the_o mystical_a real_a and_o substantial_a communion_n or_o communication_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o holy_a symbol_n of_o the_o supper_n 33_o calu._n inst_z b_o 4._o c._n 17_o sect_n 19_o &_o 33_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o a_o mixture_n or_o transfusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v in_o our_o soul_n because_o it_o suffice_v that_o christ_n do_v breath_n life_n into_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n yea_o rather_o do_v power_n into_o we_o his_o own_o life_n although_o the_o flesh_n itself_o of_o christ_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o us._n of_o what_o quality_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o consubstantial_a or_o natural_a which_o may_v make_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v at_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sign_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n bear_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n sit_v place_v with_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o table_n real_o and_o corporal_o 3._o neither_o be_v sacrament_n
institute_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hide_v place_n of_o thing_n signify_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a sign_n seal_n and_o memorial_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la say_v augustine_n that_o be_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o thing_n but_o mere_o significative_a or_o relative_a that_o be_v whole_o place_v in_o this_o that_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n declare_v in_o the_o sacramental_a word_n these_o thing_n in_o a_o mutual_a respect_n &_o reciprocal_a relation_n between_o themselves_o be_v one_o certain_a thing_n for_o as_o beda_n say_v 22_o upon_o lu._n 22_o panis_n ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticè_fw-la vinum_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la refertur_fw-la that_o be_v though_o bread_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mystical_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o also_o to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n the_o sign_n of_o they_o which_o do_v lawful_o administer_v the_o supper_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o they_o see_v that_o aristotle_n book_n 5._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o metaphysic_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o they_o which_o be_v one_o in_o number_n figure_n general_a analogy_n which_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o number_n nor_o figure_n nor_o general_a kind_n but_o in_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o proportion_n whatsoever_o be_v compare_v together_o between_o themselves_o as_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o according_a to_o proportion_n he_o say_v what_o thing_n soever_o be_v as_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o be_v say_v one_o in_o respect_n therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o proportion_n because_o both_o of_o they_o do_v give_v sustenance_n that_o be_v nourishment_n and_o increase_n to_o a_o man_n but_o that_o to_o the_o body_n but_o this_o to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n so_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o in_o proportion_n because_o they_o quench_v thirst_n and_o do_v refresh_v but_o that_o the_o body_n &_o this_o the_o faithful_a soul_n whether_o can_v that_o supernatural_a conjunction_n whereby_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v personal_o conjoin_v with_o the_o humanity_n or_o that_o miraculous_a whereby_o god_n have_v take_v some_o visible_a shape_n disclose_v himself_o to_o some_o man_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n 2_o bush_n exod._n 3_o 2_o or_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o or_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o breathe_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o fiery_a tongue_n john_n 20.22_o act._n 2.3_o take_v place_n here_o no_o because_o the_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o the_o sacramental_a union_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v better_o then_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a man_n to_o who_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v not_o personal_o but_o only_o mystical_o moreover_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n another_o thing_n which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o beside_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o order_n &_o by_o miracle_n to_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o own_o precept_n do_v this_o final_o neither_o that_o dove_n which_o john_n baptist_n see_v descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n nor_o that_o breath_n wherewith_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n nor_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n which_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n essential_o or_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o but_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o spirit_n both_o in_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o the_o disciple_n be_v it_o true_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v affirm_v one_o of_o another_o as_o this_o man_n be_v god_n the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v true_o in_o a_o man_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o body_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v the_o divinity_n and_o in_o a_o fire_a sword_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o sword_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v grant_v but_o it_o be_v true_a chief_o in_o the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o for_o the_o same_o substantial_a word_n they_o put_v in_o concrete_a word_n as_o well_o this_o man_n as_o this_o god_n but_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v alike_o true_a this_o man_n be_v god_n &_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n moreover_o in_o symbolical_a and_o sacramental_a speech_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v of_o john_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n because_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o concern_v a_o vessel_n of_o wine_n we_o say_v true_o but_o yet_o figurative_o this_o be_v wine_n see_v that_o there_o be_v two_o substance_n their_o join_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n contain_v as_o also_o of_o a_o angel_n appear_v in_o man_n shape_n it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o place_n which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a why_o therefore_o be_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n call_v exhibitive_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o true_o exhibit_v and_o give_v himself_o be_v the_o bread_n celestial_a ephes_n â—ucer_fw-la comment_n upon_o the_o ephes_n and_o that_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o which_o be_v his_o like_a as_o he_o give_v true_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o as_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hand_n he_o give_v unto_o many_o health_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o sight_n by_o clay_n make_v of_o spittle_a as_o by_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o by_o baptism_n regeneration_n for_o they_o which_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o sign_n corporal_o do_v receive_v true_a confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_o but_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a right_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v compound_v or_o whole_a altogether_o substantial_a or_o some_o subsist_v thing_n make_v of_o whole_a part_n as_o a_o man_n of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o head_n and_o a_o trunk_n but_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n or_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n wherein_o at_o one_o time_n but_o not_o in_o one_o place_n diverse_a thing_n be_v distinct_o propound_v and_o deliver_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o pledge_n be_v deliver_v or_o the_o earnest_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v also_o together_o to_o what_o purpose_n command_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o supper_n not_o for_o a_o unbloudy_a oblation_n of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o for_o a_o scenical_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o that_o end_n 19_o end_n luke_n 22_o 19_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n verse_n 26._o declare_v what_o that_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v verse_n 25._o that_o be_v 11.24_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n
speak_v in_o school_n but_o by_o grace_n only_o of_o union_n not_o by_o any_o virtue_n ingraft_v into_o the_o flesh_n itself_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a be_v real_o pour_v forth_o into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o this_o be_v adorn_v with_o it_o in_o itself_o or_o that_o life_n be_v in_o itself_o or_o quicken_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o property_n incommunicable_a of_o the_o godhead_n alone_o to_o quicken_v for_o as_o cyril_n say_v it_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v that_o which_o be_v void_a of_o life_n reginas_fw-la life_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la but_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o union_n because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n quicken_a all_o thing_n as_o speak_v the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n either_o because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o life_n be_v life_n itself_o dwell_v in_o it_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v after_o operative_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n personal_o or_o because_o that_o flesh_n be_v so_o straight_o unite_v to_o the_o essential_a life_n that_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v make_v one_o subsistence_n or_o because_o this_o man_n be_v essential_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o death_n of_o that_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v precious_a enough_o to_o obtain_v life_n for_o we_o 20.28_o we_o act._n 20.28_o and_o cyrill_n say_v that_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o quicken_a in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o word_n hypostatical_o unite_v unto_o it_o 13_o upon_o john_n 10_o 13_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o obedience_n whereby_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o his_o flesh_n give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o believer_n job._n 6.51_o my_o flesh_n be_v the_o live_a bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o copulation_n with_o christ_n because_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n come_v between_o that_o be_v unless_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n engraft_v into_o his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v say_v john_n 6.63_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o carnal_a opinion_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v it_o real_a and_o true_a or_o do_v this_o union_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n consist_v in_o the_o apprehension_n alone_o of_o the_o mind_n like_a as_o we_o do_v comprehend_v and_o have_v in_o mind_n thing_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o phantasy_n and_o mind_n by_o form_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n unite_v in_o we_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o union_n be_v regard_v true_o it_o be_v real_a true_a and_o essential_a but_o if_o the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a 1_o because_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n &_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n ephe._n 5.33_o now_o the_o union_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n into_o one_o flesh_n be_v real_a and_o substantial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o marriage_n bond_n whereby_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n they_o be_v bind_v so_o although_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o market_n and_o the_o wife_n at_o home_n he_o beyond_o the_o sea_n she_o at_o home_n yet_o this_o union_n continue_v 2_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o between_o themselves_o be_v substantial_a true_a and_o real_a like_v as_o also_o of_o the_o foundation_n with_o the_o build_n yea_o with_o every_o stone_n build_v upon_o it_o 3_o because_o christ_n say_v john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n but_o the_o conjunction_n and_o incorporation_n of_o these_o be_v real_a as_o also_o of_o a_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o bough_n set_v or_o engraft_v into_o it_o 4_o because_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n indeed_o therefore_o like_a as_o bread_n be_v real_o and_o true_o unite_v to_o we_o corporal_o because_o it_o be_v corporal_a meat_n to_o they_o which_o eat_v it_o with_o a_o corporal_a mouth_n so_o also_o true_o and_o real_o but_o yet_o spiritual_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o which_o eat_v it_o see_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v return_v from_o thence_o before_o the_o last_o day_n how_o can_v he_o be_v conjoin_v to_o we_o real_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o faith_n for_o if_o our_o sight_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n do_v touch_v the_o star_n visual_o say_v augustine_n john_n epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la volusianum_fw-la tract_n 50._o in_o john_n much_o more_o do_v faith_n join_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n himself_o and_o moreover_o with_o his_o humane_a nature_n place_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o father_n say_v fidem_fw-la mitte_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praesentem_fw-la tenuisti_fw-la that_o be_v send_v faith_n into_o heaven_n and_o thou_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o as_o it_o be_v present_a in_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o foot_n the_o branch_n and_o root_n the_o wife_n in_o england_n and_o her_o husband_n in_o turkey_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o unite_a together_o but_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o conceive_v and_o imagination_n of_o a_o thing_n absent_a therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o join_v to_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n neither_o be_v present_a to_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o by_o imagination_n or_o contemplation_n vehehement_a cogitation_n and_o assent_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a and_o ungodly_a for_o if_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n and_o a_o conceive_v of_o the_o mind_n than_o it_o differ_v not_o from_o opinion_n be_v a_o naked_a action_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o a_o simple_a and_o strong_a conceit_n and_o consent_n neither_o then_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o history_n all_o faith_n common_a to_o very_o many_o reprobate_n yea_o to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o 19_o themselves_o jam._n 2_o 19_o then_o sure_o that_o faith_n which_o embrace_v the_o evangelicall_a promise_n in_o christ_n and_o moreover_o christ_n himself_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n nor_o a_o sure_a trust_n or_o persuasion_n nor_o a_o apprehension_n from_o which_o imagination_n yea_o theory_n or_o contemplation_n do_v very_o far_o differ_v final_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o supernatural_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 7_o power_n eph._n 1.19_o &_o 3_o 7_o but_o natural_a for_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v natural_a to_o a_o man_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v absurd_a the_o antecedent_n must_v be_v false_a and_o also_o the_o consequent_a false_a for_o if_o the_o space_n of_o time_n do_v not_o let_v faith_n but_o that_o it_o apprehend_v thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v spiritual_o as_o present_v then_o neither_o do_v distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v it_o that_o it_o can_v spiritual_o both_o have_v thing_n present_a and_o apprehend_v they_o that_o be_v set_v far_o a_o sunder_a by_o place_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o make_v those_o thing_n present_a which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o which_o show_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 3.20_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o joh._n 8.56_o phil._n 3.20_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n enter_v even_o into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n whether_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v in_o even_o jesus_n 19_o jesus_n heb._n 6_o 19_o by_o what_o similitude_n be_v this_o communion_n illustrate_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o very_o many_o whereby_o notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o declare_v but_o rather_o the_o effect_n which_o come_v from_o it_o to_o the_o believer_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v further_o than_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v suffer_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v of_o marriage_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v make_v flesh_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n col._n 1.11_o what_o do_v this_o word_n pascha_fw-la or_o passeover_n signify_v phase_n or_o pesach_n whereof_o come_v pascha_fw-la not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o unlearned_a think_v do_v signify_v a_o passage_n or_o a_o leap_v over_o a_o pass_v by_o or_o a_o pass_n over_o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n 1_o the_o pass_v over_o not_o of_o the_o people_n as_o many_o have_v think_v but_o especial_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o smite_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 12_o lord_n exod._n 12_o 12_o 2_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n it_o signify_v that_o solemn_a and_o yearly_a feast_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o that_o passeover_n be_v keep_v which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n when_o the_o angel_n leave_v the_o israelite_n untouched_a and_o also_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o christ_n 23.14_o christ_n v._o 14_o levit_fw-la 23.14_o 3_o by_o a_o metonymy_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n it_o signify_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o feast_n and_o be_v eat_v in_o every_o house_n amongst_o the_o jew_n to_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o spare_v the_o elect_n and_o defend_v they_o further_n also_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o go_v forth_o and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n 7.8_o egypt_n exod_a 12_o 11_o luk_n 22_o 7.8_o and_o mystical_o may_v shadow_v out_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o death_n reconcile_a his_o father_n unto_o we_o 29_o we_o joh_n 1_o 29_o of_o who_o esay_n 53._o as_o a_o lamb_n he_o shall_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o shall_v be_v dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n 4_o by_o a_o metomymie_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o passeover_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o truth_n answer_v to_o the_o figure_n 1._o cor._n 5.7_o our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o namely_o christ_n but_o we_o do_v use_v it_o here_o in_o the_o three_o signification_n what_o be_v the_o passeover_n or_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1_o a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n command_v of_o god_n both_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n wherein_o by_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o roast_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o in_o every_o house_n once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o only_a of_o those_o which_o be_v circumcise_v and_o of_o age_n the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o 1._o preservation_n from_o the_o angel_n that_o destroy_v 2_o the_o bodily_a deliverance_n from_o that_o most_o grievous_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n deliverance_n unto_o liberty_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o also_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 3_o also_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o continual_a and_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o nourishment_n and_o quicken_a be_v signify_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o they_o which_o by_o faith_n do_v eat_v this_o lamb._n and_o these_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v profess_v their_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n their_o deliverer_n and_o do_v resign_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o spiritual_a drink_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o offer_v the_o passeover_n there_o be_v three_o manner_n whereof_o two_o belong_v to_o the_o yearly_a passover_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o three_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o first_o passover_n celebrate_v in_o egypt_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la which_o be_v call_v abib_fw-la 4_o exod_a 13_o 4_o that_o be_v of_o the_o straw_n with_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n for_o in_o that_o country_n barley_n be_v wont_v at_o this_o time_n to_o shoot_v forth_o the_o ear_n or_o else_o the_o month_n of_o new_a fruit_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o renovation_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o spring_n and_o revive_v again_o the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v yellow_a and_o it_o answer_v to_o part_v of_o our_o march_n and_o part_n of_o april_n and_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o month_n of_o every_o holy_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o legal_a year_n that_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o feast_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o equinoctial_a of_o the_o spring_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jubilee_n when_o there_o be_v a_o intermission_n of_o the_o land_n of_o rent_n and_o civil_a affair_n that_o be_v of_o the_o year_n politic_a the_o beginning_n be_v from_o september_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o month_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o chaldean_n tisri_n or_o from_o the_o equinoctial_a of_o the_o autumn_n when_o many_o think_v the_o world_n be_v create_v because_o present_o after_o the_o creation_n the_o earth_n be_v perfect_a bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o her_o maturity_n may_v as_o it_o be_v be_v in_o her_o perfect_a estate_n now_o the_o hebrew_n reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o every_o month_n from_o that_o time_n when_o the_o new_a moon_n do_v first_o appear_v and_o describe_v the_o month_n by_o the_o full_a revolution_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n through_o the_o zodiac_n i_o say_v that_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o that_o first_o month_n the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n in_o every_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o himself_o shall_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n a_o lamb_n 12.3_o lamb_n exod_a 12.3_o or_o in_o stead_n thereof_o a_o kidd_n perfect_a without_o blemish_n a_o male_a of_o a_o year_n old_a which_o be_v not_o above_o a_o year_n old_a although_o it_o be_v not_o precise_o and_o full_o a_o year_n old_a 23.19_o old_a exo_n 23.19_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o family_n the_o fourteen_o day_n between_o the_o two_o evening_n from_o the_o nine_o hour_n when_o the_o evening_n oblation_n begin_v to_o be_v offer_v until_o night_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o evening_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o the_o day_n now_o decline_v from_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o other_o of_o the_o night_n approach_v from_o the_o last_o or_o twelve_o hour_n of_o that_o same_o day_n that_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o that_o day_n further_o that_o he_o roast_v it_o all_o with_o the_o head_n foot_n entrail_n bone_n unbroken_a with_o fire_n 2_o that_o all_o of_o they_o eat_v the_o whole_a lamb_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_n take_v also_o unto_o they_o their_o neighbour_n if_o one_o house_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n and_o that_o with_o sweet_a bread_n that_o be_v unleavened_a because_o of_o their_o sudden_a departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o with_o sour_a herb_n that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o old_a condition_n and_o bitter_a servitude_n in_o egypt_n 3_o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v dip-bunche_n of_o hyssop_n in_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o vessel_n and_o may_v so_o besprinkle_v the_o upper_a threshold_n and_o both_o the_o post_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v egypt_n behold_v that_o blood_n he_o may_v pass_v over_o that_o door_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o destroyer_n to_o enter_v in_o to_o destroy_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o haste_n there_o coat_n gird_v their_o foot_n shod_a they_o lean_v upon_o their_o staff_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v their_o journey_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v burn_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n until_o morning_n lest_o they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o egyptian_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v quiet_a and_o safe_a under_o the_o blood_n 9.2_o blood_n exod._n 12.2_o &_o levit._n 23_o 5_o numb_a 9.2_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ceremony_n or_o commandment_n touch_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o post_n and_o upper_a threshold_n with_o blood_n and_o of_o eat_v the_o lamb_n stand_v shod_a and_o now_o prepare_v for_o
seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n 10_o jordan_n 2_o king_n 5_o 10_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1.7_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 7._o the_o touch_v of_o esaies_n mouth_n with_o a_o burn_a coal_n which_o one_o of_o the_o seraphin_n have_v take_v with_o the_o tongue_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v put_v in_o his_o mouthm._o 8._o ezechiell_n eat_v the_o book_n do_v foresignifie_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heartsn._n as_o afterward_o the_o medicinable_a anoint_v yet_o not_o without_o a_o miracle_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a together_o with_o prayer_n use_v sometime_o by_o faith_n o_o testify_a the_o presence_n and_o healthful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o god_n do_v heal_v us._n the_o p_o man_n bear_v blind_a who_o eye_n christ_n do_v anoint_v with_o clay_n and_o wash_v they_o in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloah_n have_v his_o sight_n restore_v p_o signify_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a which_o because_o they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o grant_v to_o some_o few_o only_a and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v mystical_a action_n than_o sacrament_n for_o in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n do_v represent_v that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o truth_n offer_v and_o faith_n receive_v but_o in_o type_n thing_n to_o come_v or_o pass_v already_o be_v shadow_v out_o and_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o a_o table_n wherein_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n both_o agree_v and_o differ_v 1._o they_o have_v this_o common_a to_o they_o both_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o symbolical_a signification_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o beast_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v become_v like_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o beast_n through_o sin_n 21_o sin_n psal_n 49.10_o 21_o and_o guilty_a of_o death_n neither_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n but_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n again_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o altar_n signify_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o end_n or_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n receive_v &_o of_o the_o thing_n give_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o that_o something_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v something_o from_o god_n but_o the_o intent_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v something_o to_o god_n or_o offer_v something_o according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v oblation_n further_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v 5_o sacrifice_v heb._n 5.18_o 5_o 1._o gift_n they_o be_v oblation_n of_o thing_n without_o life_n 21_o life_n psal_n 49.10_o 21_o as_o of_o fine_a flower_n 2_o flower_n levit._fw-la 2_o cake_n first_o fruit_n tithe_n which_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o oblation_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o firstborne_v whereof_o exod_a 13.12_o &_o 22.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o oblation_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o among_o the_o herd_n as_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o calf_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n or_o of_o goat_n as_o a_o ram_n a_o goat_n a_o kid_n or_o else_o of_o bird_n as_o turtle_n young_a pigeon_n sparrow_n 1.3.14_o sparrow_n levit._fw-la 1.3.14_o now_o although_o some_o of_o the_o legal_a sacrament_n be_v in_o their_o kind_n also_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o by_o name_n be_v term_v a_o oblation_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v so_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o that_o only_a &_o that_o most_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a all_o external_a sacrifice_n again_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o external_a form_n or_o action_n for_o certain_a sacrifice_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n either_o whole_o and_o that_o either_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o holocaust_n or_o whole_a burn_a offering_n or_o without_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n 16.5_o city_n levit._fw-la 16.5_o or_o else_o in_o part_n and_o be_v proper_o call_v sacrifice_n whereof_o some_o part_n go_v to_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n add_v to_o note_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o who_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n 9.14_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v either_o eat_v or_o imprint_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o body_n they_o be_v sacrament_n so_o proper_o call_v therefore_o a_o altar_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v eat_v at_o a_o table_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10.2_o say_v you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o altar_n be_v unknown_a to_o those_o ancient_a church_n for_o that_o heb._n 13_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n signify_v not_o a_o material_a altar_n but_o figurative_o christ_n again_o sacrifice_n be_v some_o propitiatory_a which_o be_v make_v either_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n sin_n or_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o the_o prince_n 22.27_o prince_n levit._fw-la 4.13_o 22.27_o or_o else_o for_o some_o fault_n 7.11.6_o fault_n exod._n 28.41_o et_fw-la 29.1_o levit._fw-la 8.2_o 1_o levit._fw-la 3.1_o et_fw-la 7.11.6_o and_o they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a propitiatory_a and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n some_o be_v for_o consecration_n or_o perfection_n whereby_o the_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v 1._o othersome_a be_v for_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n or_o of_o health_n who_o kind_n be_v gratulatorie_a votary_n &_o voluntary_a therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_o use_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n but_o eucharistical_a only_a that_o be_v for_o thanksgiving_n not_o expiatory_a or_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n unbloudie_a of_o which_o sort_n there_o remain_v none_o now_o to_o be_v offer_v because_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v already_o offer_v must_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n 10.18_o faith_n heb._n 10.18_o but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13.15_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o two_o kind_n of_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o one_o of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n the_o other_o of_o liberality_n or_o communion_n wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o man_n self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o a_o borrow_a speech_n he_o call_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o our_o reasonable_a that_o be_v spiritual_a worship_n 12.1_o worship_n rom._n 12.1_o as_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a work_n and_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2.5_o gospel_n phil._n 2.17_o &_o 4.18_o 1_o pet_n 2.5_o so_o far_o as_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n thereof_o man_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n 15.16_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o and_o yet_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o christian_n as_o in_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o such_o like_a there_o be_v some_o outward_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v external_a but_o for_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o call_v external_a but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v priest_n 2.5_o priest_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o whether_o be_v christ_n now_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o no_o in_o no_o case_n 1._o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n infer_v the_o sacrifice_n make_v before_o now_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v both_o do_v already_o and_o also_o shall_v be_v do_v hereafter_o 2._o by_o the_o like_a reason_n christ_n shall_v take_v our_o flesh_n again_o die_v again_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n death_n and_o